Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


Hie  IMPROVEMENT 


April  1952 


Cooking  is  so  much  easier 

with  a  new 


automatic  gas  range 


ClZZLING,  char-type  steaks  perfectly 
^  cooked  under  the  pure,  live  flame  of 
a  smokeless  Gas  broiler!  Beautiful 
feather-light  cakes  evenly  browned  in  an 
air-circulated,  king-size  Gas  oven!  Burn- 
ers that  give  trigger-fast  cooking  heat 
from  slow  simmer  to  rolling  boil.  Instant 
automatic  lighting  without  matches. 
And  whole  dinners  oven-cooked  by 
clock  control.  These  are  features  the 
new  automatic  Gas  ranges  have  .  .  . 
plus  many  more. 


And  something  else  you'll  like;  auto- 
matic Gas  cooking  requires  no  watching 
or  waiting  so  you  save  valuable  time 
for  other  things.  It's  thrifty  too  —  long 
on  economy.  When  you  go  "range 
shopping"  check  these  advantages  first- 
hand, and  let  your  Gas  appliance 
dealer  show  how  easy  it  is  to  own 
a  brand-new,  handsome  Gas  range 
right  now. 


SEE  YOUR  GAS  APPLIANCE  DEALER, 
PLUMBER,  CONTRACTOR  OR 


MOUNTAIN  FUEL  SUPPLY  COMPANY 


By  DR.  FRANKLIN  S.  HARRIS,  JR. 


p>ELGiUM  produces  about  320  bushels 
of  potatoes  on  each  acre  compared 
with  110  for  the  United  States.  There 
is  only  one  of  the  nineteen  countries 
of  northern  Europe  that  has  yields  of 
less  than  160  bushels  on  each  acre. 
The  production  of  grain  in  the  United 
States  amounts  to  18.6  bushels  an  acre 
compared  to  the  United  Kingdom  fig- 
ures, Denmark  39.3,  Germany  29.8 
the  Netherlands  and  Belgium  37.7. 

"•he   reason  is   unknown   as  to  why 
the  temperature  in  the  stratosphere 
is  90°  F.  lower  over  the  equator  than 
over  the  poles. 

HP  he  present  chemical  process  of  mak- 
ing cortisone  involves  thirty-seven 
processes.  Cortisone  is  useful  in  the 
treatment  of  rheumatoid  arthritis  and 
other  diseases. 

A  compass  which  points  east  and 
west  instead  of  north  and  south 
could  be  made  if  the  alloy  silmanal 
were  used  instead  of  ordinary  iron. 
Silmanal  can  be  magnetized  sideways 
instead  of  the  usual  lengthwise. 

HP  he  Korean  alphabet  (On  mun)  in- 
vented in  the  fifteenth  century,  is 
the  only  native  alphabet  of  the  Far 
East.  The  Korean  language  is  quite 
different  from  the  Chinese  though  it 
may  be  written  in  characters  of  Chinese 
origin.  Chinese  is  monosyllabic,  and 
Korean  is  polysyllabic  and  forms  com- 
pound words  by  combining  simple 
words. 

""he  debris  which  accumulates  with 
occupation  of  cities  over  long  periods 
of  time  may  reach  surprising  thickness. 
At  the  site  of  Beth-Shan  in  Palestine 
the  depth  of  material  was  over  seventy 
feet,  nearly  as  much  at  Megiddo  and 
about  as  much  at  Jericho.  Archaeologists 
can  read  the  history  of  the  city  as  they 
dig  down  through  the  layers  of  suc- 
cessive periods  to  the  earliest  period  on 
the  bottom.  The  reliable  method  of 
dating  the  sites  and  the  levels  is  based 
on  comparison  of  pottery  shapes  and 
decorations.  What  will  future  archaeol- 
ogists think  of  us  when  they  dig  down 
through  our  garbage  dumps  and  suc- 
cessive rebuildings? 

APRIL   1952 


1b  Safer 


CHOCOLATE  DROP 
COOKIES 

are  always  perfectly 

baked,  perfectly 

delicious! 

And  they  cost  less 

than  home-baked 

cookies  of  equal 

quality. 


A  cellophane-protected  carton 
of  TOWN  HOUSE  Cookies 
contains  an  average  of  34 
cookies.  That  means  the  cost 
per  dozen  is  very  low  indeed. 


PURITY  BISCUIT  COMPANY 


SALT  LAKE  - 


PHOENIX 

209 


FOR  perfect,  low  cost 

PUBLIC  SEATING 

NEW 

All-Metal 

Samson 

Folding  Chairs 


*Also  available  with  spring  cushion  or  wood 
seat. 

Ideal  for 

•    Schools      •    Churches 
•    Meeting  Halls      •    Lodges 
or  any  hall  where  public  seat- 
ing comfort  is  essential. 

"*■   Larger,  more  comfortable  seat 

W   Strong  enough  to  stand  on 

«■   Safety  seat  hinge  can't  cut  fingers 

*  Noiseless      folding      action      compact, 
easily  stored 

~k    Six  smart  decorator  colors 

"A"  Will  not  tip  or  fold  when  open 

X   Electrically  welded  steel  tube  legs 

*  Chip   proof,   non-chalking   enamel  fin- 

ish on  all  metal  parts 

*  Specially    arched    tubular    steel    cross 

braces  for  extra  rigidity 

*  Electrically     welded     steel     tube     seat 

Frame  —  no  screws  used  throughout 

"k   Steel    furniture    glides    with     replace- 
able new-type  rubber  feet 

*  Padded,  cushion-comfort  spring  seat 

w   Concave,  form-fitting,  upholstered 
back  rest 

~k   All  metal  parts  rust-proofed  by  "bon- 
derizing  process" 

ZCMI 

OFFICE  OUTFITTERS 

57   SO.   STATE   ST.  SALT   LAKE  CITY 

Phone  3-1575  -  Ext.  442 


PRESIDENT  TRUMAN'S  PROPOSED 
1952-53  BUDGET 


HPhe  fiscal  year  of  the  national  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  com- 
mences July  1  and  ends  the  following 
June  30.  In  January  1952,  an  election 
year,  President  Harry  S.  Truman's 
budget  message  proposed  spending  of 
about  85^2  billion  dollars  July  1,  1952- 
June  30,  1953 — the  next  fiscal  year.  The 
figure    approximates    $85,444,000,000.00. 

Eighty-four  cents  of  every  dollar  of 
this  sum  (84  percent)  is  proposed  to  be 
spent  for  military  services,  military 
foreign  aid,  foreign  economic  assistance, 
veterans'  care,  and  interest  on  the  na- 
tional  debt,   some   $72,454,000,000.00. 

The  President  estimates  tax  revenues 
during  the  year,  from  all  sources,  will 
amount  to  only  $70,998,000,000.00— or 
seventy-one  billion  in  round  sums. 

The  seventy-one  billion  to  be  raised 
in  taxes  is  about  $472.00  for  every  man, 
woman,  and  child  in  the 
U.  S.  A.  My  family  of 
five,  to  pay  its  aver- 
age share,  would  pay 
$2360.00  to  the  national 
government.  Inasmuch  as  f . 

the     other     members     of  a\uM 

my  family  are  not  wage- 
earners,  I  will,  sup- 
posedly, have  to  dig  all 
this  up  myself.  So,  the 
$472.00  a  person  average  is  some- 
what unrealistic,  because  family  heads, 
or  family  heads  and  working  wives 
together,  will  have  to  "divvy  up." 
Of  course  General  Motors  and  Clark 
Gable  will  pay  some  big  money.  But 
the  little  fellows  are  going  to  pay  20-23 
percent  of  their  net,  or  more,  too. 

This  seventy-one  billion,  please  note, 
will  not  quite  pay  for  the  foreign  aid 
and  military  spending,  if  the  costs  of 
the  last  war  in  veterans'  care  and  inter- 
est on  the  national  debt  are  included. 

The  President's  program  calls  for  a 
deficit  of  14'/2  billions.  This  will  boost 
the  national  debt  by  a  similar  amount. 
This  deficit  will  be  necessary  to  pay 
for  the  "peanuts"  in  the  budget  (assum- 
ing the  "84c"  gets  top  priority) : 

2.6     billion  for  welfare  and  security 
.67  billion  for  housing  programs 
.62  billion  for  education  and  research 

1.5  billion  for  agriculture 

3.4  billion  for  natural  resources,  con- 
servation developments,  irriga- 
tion projects,  et  al. 

1.6  billion     for    transportation     and 

communication 

.83  billion  for  finance,  commerce, 
and  industry 

.25  billion  for  labor  law  administra- 
tion and  services 


210 


By  DR.  G.  HOMER  DURHAM 

Head  of  Political  Science  Department, 
University  of  Utah 

1.5     billion  for  "general  government." 
These  "peanuts"  amount  to  about  16c 
(16  percent)   in  the  budget  dollar  pro- 
posed to  be  spent  in  1952-53. 

THE  OTHER  84c  (84  percent)  GOES 
FOR  THE  COST  OF  MAN'S  IN- 
ABILITY TO  LIVE  IN  PEACE  WITH 
HIS  FELLOWS  ON  THIS  PLANET: 
War  and  the  consequences  of  war. 

If  the  total  budget  does  not  make  us 
think,  at  least  the  problems  posed  by 
the  84c  should  make  us  think. 

War  was  described  two  decades  ago 
by  Robert  E.  Sherwood,  as  I  recall,  as 
Idiot's  Delight. 

The  only  comfort  is  that  we,  the 
Americans,  are  not  the  only  idiots. 
We  have  extensive  com- 
pany among  our  fellow 
men  in  the  human  race 
the  world  over. 

It  has  been  computed 
that  in  the  first  156  years 
under  the  American  Con- 
stitution, the  nation  col- 
lected 248  billion  dollars 
— through  two  world 
wars  and  President  F.  D. 
Roosevelt. 

In  the  past  six  years,  1945-51,  260 
billions  were  reported  to  have  been 
collected,  the  bulk  of  which  has  been 
spent  for  rearmament  and  the  kindred 
preparations  for  and  consequences  of 
the  threat  of  war. 

Former  President  Hoover,  on  January 
27,  1952,  addressed  the  nation  via  radio 
and  television,  questioning  whether  or 
not  we  were  really  threatened  by  a 
military  attack  from  Russia  and  whether 
such  sums  (which  threaten  to  bleed  us 
white)  were  required  for  national  se- 
curity. 

As  stated  many  times  in  these 
columns,  the  necessity  for  armed  strength 
to  maintain  national  security,  and  to 
guard  the  peace  of  the  world,  cannot 
be  questioned.  We  cannot  put  our 
heads  in  the  sand.  But  how  much 
armed  strength,  at  what  price?  And, 
must  our  strength  be  placed  only  in  the 
armed  arm  of  flesh? 

The  crucial  issue  lies  in  the  field  of 
foreign  policy.  The  shape  of  our  foreign 
policy  will  control  the  shape  of  our 
budget.  Currently,  the  President's  pro- 
posals seem  to  place  the  American 
economy,  as  well  as  the  national  se- 
curity, in  the  hands  of  the  generals. 

(Concluded  on  page  280) 
THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


How  to  Be  Sure  of  Getting 
Only  Good  Books  to  Read 

AND  SAVE  UP  TO  60%  ON  THE  BOOKS  YOU  BUY! 


Thorndike-Barnhart 
DESK    DICTIONARY 

A  really  comprehensive 
book.  Contains  80,000  en- 
tries, 700  illustrations, 
900  pages.  Newly  written, 
newly  printed,  up-to-date 
and  accurate.  Includes  syn- 
onyms, antonyms,  etc.  Re- 
cently featured  in  Life 
Magazine.  Publisher's  ed- 
ition,   $2.75. 


CRUSADE  IN  EUROPE 

By  Dwight  D.  Eisenhower 
The  whole  gigantic  drama 
of  World  War  II  —  the 
strategy,  the  battles,  the 
fateful  decisions — told  in 
a  warm  and  human  ac- 
count by  the  Supreme 
Commander  of  the  Allied 
forces.  1,000,000  copies 
sold  of  this  historic  book! 
Orig.  pub.  ed.,  $5.00. 


THE     PRESIDENT'S    LADY 

By  Irving  Stone 
The  gripping  love  story 
of  Rachel  Jackson — how- 
she  was  maligned  by  the 
nation  and  attacked  by 
her  enemies  —  yet  over- 
came all  odds  through  de- 
votion to  her  husband,  to 
lead  him  to  the  Presiden- 
cy of  the  United  States! 
Publisher's  edition,  $3.50. 


AMERICA  COOKS 

By  The  Browns 

Contains  over  1600  reci- 
pes —  the  finest  of  each 
of  the  48  states  —  from 
mouth-watering  old-fash- 
ioned favorites  to  up-to- 
the-minute  taste  sensations 
that  will  delight  your 
palate.  Crystal-clear  di- 
rections make  it  impossi- 
ble to  go  wrong. 


10,000  GARDEN 
QUESTIONS  ANSWERED 

Ed.  by  F.  F.  Rockwell 

Covers  the  whole  field  of 
gardening  in  question  and 
answer  form,  with  impor- 
tant problems  answered 
by  15  experts.  A  com- 
plete, 1,488-page  indexed 
encyclopedia  with  hun- 
dreds of  pictures.  Pub- 
lisher's  edition.   $4.95. 


HANDY  HOME 
MEDICAL   ADVISER 

By  Morris  Fishbein,  M.D. 
One  of  America's  fore- 
most doctors  has  written 
this  clear,  complete  and 
authoritative  guide  that 
will  help  you  understand 
many  of  our  own  illnesses. 
Covers  symptoms  and 
treatments  in  easily  un- 
derstood terms. 


THE  Family  Reading  Club  was 
founded  to  select  and  distribute 
books  which  are  worthwhile,  interesting 
and  entertaining  without  being  objec- 
tionable in  any  -way!  These  are  good 
books  which  every  member  of  your 
family  can  read  with  pleasure — books 
you  can  safely  leave  where  older  chil- 
dren can  read  them  if  they  wish  — 
books  to  be  retained  in  your  home 
library  with  pride.  Read,  below,  how 
the  Club  brings  these  wonderful  books 
to  you  at  bargain  prices  that  enable  you 
to  save  up  to  60%  on  the  books  you 
buy.  Then  mail  the  coupon  to  join  the 
Club  while  you  can  get  any  three  of  the 
books  shown  on  this  page  for  only  $1.89  ! 


OF  THESE  FINE  BOOKS 

FOR 
ONLY  { 


PLUS    FEW 

CENTS 
DELIVERY 


WITH    MEMBERSHIP    IN    THE 

'Jumikf  Rcadincj  CM 


CREATIVE  HOME 
DECORATING 

By  The  Rockows 

Work  wonders  in  your 
home  with  this  huge  man- 
ual !  Contains  500  illus- 
trations ;  41  full-color 
"demonstration  rooms"; 
complete  step-by-siep 
methods.  A  volume  for 
all  real  home  lovers.  Pub- 
lisher's edition,  $4.95. 


THE  GREATEST  BOOK 
EVER  WRITTEN 

By  Fulton  Oursler 
The  Old  Testament  story 
— of  Adam,  Eve,  Moses — 
of  all  the  Biblical  immor- 
tals;  simply  and  beauti- 
fully retold  in  narrative 
form  by  the  famous  author 
of  "The  Greatest  Story 
Ever  Told."  Publisher's 
edition,  $3.95. 


HERE  IS  WHY  WE  MAKE 
THIS  UNUSUAL  OFFER 

The  Family  Reading  Club  makes  this  unusual 
offer  to  demonstrate  how  membership  in  the 
Club  brings  you  the  best  and  most  enjoyable 
new  books  at  much  less  than  the  publishers' 
retail  editions!  Each  month  publishers  are  in- 
vited to  submit  books  they  believe  will  meet 
the  Family  Reading  Club  standards.  Our  Board 
of  Editors  then  selects  the  book  it  can  recom- 
mend most  enthusiastically  to  members.  ■ 

What    Membership    Means   To   You 

There  is  no  charge  for  membership  in  the 
Family  Reading  Club  beyond  the  cost  of  the 
books  themselves.  You  pay  only  $1.89  each 
(plus  postage  and  handling)  for  the  books  you 
purchase  after  reading  the  book  review  maga- 
zine which  will  come  to  your  home  each  month. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  purchase  a  book  every 
month— you  may  accept  as  few  as  four  each 
year  to  retain  your  membership.  All  selections 
are  new,  complete,  well-printed  and  well- 
bound.  And  your  books  will  be  delivered  to 
your  door  by  the  postman— ready  to  read! 
Free    "Bonus"    Books 

The  Family  Reading  Club  distributes  a  "Bon- 
us" Book  free  for  each  four  Club  selections  you 
take.  These  books  will  meet  the  high  Club 
standards  of  excellence,  interest,  superior 
writing  and  wholesome  subject  matter— and 
you  can  build  up  a  fine  home  library  this  way 
at  no  extra  expense.  The  purchase  of  books 
from  the  Club  for  only  $1.89  each-instead  of 
the  publishers'  regular  retail  prices  of  $3.00 
to  $4.00— saves  you  from  35'/e  to  50%  on  each 
book  you  accept.  And  when  the  value  of  the 
Bonus  Books  is  figured  in,  you  can  save  as 
much  as  60r{   of  your  book  dollars! 

Join  Now  —  Send  No  Money 

If  vou  believe  in  a  book  club  which  will  ap- 
peal to  the  finest  instincts  of  every  member  of 
your  family,  let  us  introduce  you  to  the  Fam- 
ily Reading  Club  NOW,  while  you  can  get 
your  choice  of  ANY  THREE  of  the  wonderful 
books  described  here  —  two  as  your  FREE 
Membership  Gift,  and  one  as  your  first  Club 
selection— for  only  $1.89!  Send  no  money,  just 
mail  the  coupon  today.  However,  as  this  un- 
usual offer  may  be  withdrawn  at  any  time,  we 
urge  you  to  mail  the  coupon  NOW! 

FAMILY  READING  CLUB 
MINEOLA,  NEW  YORK 


30th  Anniversary 

Reader's  Digest  Reader 

More  than  100  of  the 
besc-known,  most  inspir- 
ing and  helpful  articles 
ever  printed  in  the  Read- 
er's  Digest — on  medicine, 
science,  religion,  history, 
drama,  sports.  The  cream 
of  the  world's  most  pop- 
ular magazine!  Publish- 
er's edition,  $3.50. 


DOCTOR  IN  BUCKSKIN 

By  T.  D,  Allen 
An  exciting  pioneer  story 
of  the  Northwest  —  of  a 
frontier  doctor  and  his 
Eastern  bride  —  and  how 
they  lived  and  worked 
among  the  Indians  to  open 
the  Oregon  Territory  by 
gaining  the  respect  and 
cooperation  of  the  natives. 
Publisher's  edition,  $3.00. 


MAIL    COUPON    NOW! 

FAMILY  READING  CLUB,  Dept.    4-ER    MINEOLA,  N.Y. 

Please  send  me  the  three  books  written  below  as  my 
two  Membership  Gift  Books  and  first  Club  selection, 
and  bill  me  only  $1.89  (plus  delivery)  for  all  three. 


1 

2 

3 

Also  enroll  me  as  a  member  of  the  Family  Reading 
Club  and  send  me,  each  month,  a  review  of  the 
Club's  forthcoming  selection.  I  have  the  privilege  of 
notifying  you  in  advance  if  I  do  not  wish  to  accept 
any  selection,  or  alternate  book  offered-at  the  special 
members'  price  of  only  $1.89  each  (plus  postage  and 
handling).  There  are  no  membership  dues  or  fees, 
and  I  may  accept  as  few  as  four  selections  or  alter- 
nates during  the  coming  twelve  months.  As  a  mem- 
ber, I  will  receive  a  free  Bonus  Book  with  each  four 
Club  selections  or  alternates  I  accept. 
NO-RISK  GUARANTEE:  If  not  delighted  I  will  return 
all  books  in  7  days  and  this  membership  will  be  cancelled. 

Mr. 

Mrs 

Miss 

Address 


1'lease  Print 


Zone  . 


State 


City 

Afje,  if  Same  price  In  Canada:  105  Bond  St.,  Toronto  2. 

Under  21 Offer  good   only    In  the   U.    S.    A.    and   Canada. 


*m  i 


I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
1 
I 
I 
I 
I 
J 


APRIL   1952 


211 


IMPROVEMENT 

ERST 


'THE  VOICE  OF  THE  CHURCH'' 


^affisTit^' 


n^>       n-> 


VOLUME  55 


NUMBER  4 


n-J 


iAmlt  1952 


n-> 


Editors:   DAVID  0.   McKAY     -     JOHN   A.   WIDTSOE     -     RICHARD   L   EVANS 

Managing  Editor:   DOYLE  L.  GREEN 

Associate  Managing   Editor:    MARBA   C.    JOSEPHSON 

Manuscript  Editor:    ELIZABETH   J.    MOFFITT     -     Research   Editor:   ALBERT  L. 

ZOBELL,  JR.     -     "Today's  Family"  Editor:   BURL  SHEPHERD 

Contributing   Editors:    ARCHIBALD    F.    BENNETT     -     G.    HOMER    DURHAM 

FRANKLIN    S.    HARRIS,    JR.     -     HUGH    NIBLEY     -     LEE    A.    PALMER 

CLAUDE  B.   PETERSEN     -     SIDNEY  B.   SPERRY 

General  Manager:   ELBERT  R.  CURTIS     -     Associate  Manager:   BERTHA  S.  REEDER 

Business  Manager:  JOHN   D.   GILES     -     Advertising  Director:   VERL  F.   SCOTT 

Subscription  Director:  A.  GLEN  SNARR 


The  Editor's  Page 


The  "Whole"  Man David  0+  McKay  221 

Church  Features 

Evidences   and   Reconciliations:    CLXIV — Are   Latter-day   Saints 

Homeowners?  „. John  A+  Widtsoe  222 

Latter-day  Saint  Settlement  at  Winter  Quarters 

Joseph  Fielding  Smith  224 

The  Doctrine  of  the  Resurrection  Orson  F.  Whitney  227 

Microfilming  in  Ireland  and  Wales  James  R«  Cunningham  235 

The  World  of  the  Jaredites— VIE Hugh  Nibley  236 

Spirituality  and  Armed  Conflict  (The  Book  of  Mormon  Speaks  on 

Current  Problems)  William  E.  Berrett  242 

Appointee    to    Y.W.M.I.A.    Gen-  Does  Tobacco  Soothe  the  Nerves? 

eral   Board 213  Science     Says    No!    Asahel    D. 

The  Church   Moves  On  _ 216  Woodruff   277 

Melchizedek  Priesthood 276      Presiding  Bishopric's  Page  ....j 278 


Special  Features 


The  Mormon  Pioneer  Memorial  Bridge H*  L.  Karrer  228 

The  Meaning  of  Arbor  Day Walter  P*  Cottam  230 

A  Report  on  M  Men  Basketball  1951-52  ....'. Doyle  L,  Green  249 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square  

..Richard  L*  Evans  256,  260,  268,  292 

Exploring   the   Universe,   Franklin  On  the  Bookrack ....239 

S.  Harris,  Jr.  ...209       Report    of    an    Inspiring    "Family 


These  Times — President  Truman's 
Proposed  1952-53  Budget,  G. 
Homer  Durham  210 

God  Bless  Men  Like  These,  Verne 
C.  Frame -.-. 214 

That   Master  Teacher  218 

Today's  Family — 

Color    Selection,    A.    D.    Mac- 
Ewen    _ 284 

How     May     I     Become     More 
Popular?  Rex  A.  Skidmore  ....286 


Hour,"  Don  F.  and  Mary  West 
Riggs    223 

A   Young    Girl's    Prayer,    Patricia 
Austin  Hayes 265 

Your  Page  and  Ours  296 

Notes  on  Vitamins  288 

Handy  Hints  289 

Ways  with  Eggs  ....290 


Stories,  Poetry 


The  Opened  Door — An  Easter  Story Lucile  Hawkins  Furr  232 

Supper  Guest — An  Easter  Story  ____ Janie  Rhyne  240 

Apple  Pie  in  April Frances  Stockwell  Lovell  245 


Poem  in  Gold,  Grace  V.  Watkins-213 
Poetry  Page  217 

Frontispiece,    Flowerseller's    Song, 

Solveig   Paulson  Russell  219 

Pink  Lines,  John  Nixon,  Jr 246 


Morning      Resolve,      Elaine      V. 

Emans  —.256 

Leap  Year,  Nell  Griffith  Wilson....273 
River  Tunnel,  Christie  Jerreries  ....283 
Flowers,  Evelyn  Wooster  Viner....294 


212 


\Jfhciai  \Jraavi  ot 

THE  PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS, 
MUTUAL  IMPROVEMENT  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS, DEPARTMENT  OF  EDUCA- 
TION, MUSIC  COMMITTEE,  WARD 
TEACHERS,  AND  OTHER  AGENCIES 
OF 

,+Jhe  L^hufck  of 
of  cLatter-dciu  -S^ainfe 


Uke    C-g 


ouer 


MORMON  PIONEER  MEMORIAL 
BRIDGE 

This  full-color  painting  of  the  Mor- 
mon Pioneer  Memorial  Bridge,  being 
built  across  the  Missouri  River,  is  the 
work  of  Arnold  Friberg  and  was  drawn 
especially  for  The  Improvement  Era. 
(See  also  page  229.) 


EDITORIAL  AND  BUSINESS  OFFICES 
50    North    Main    Street 

Y.M.M.I.A.  Offices,  50  North  Main  St. 
Y.W.M.I.A.  Offices,  40  North  Main  St. 

Salt  Lake  City   1,  Utah 


Copyright  1952  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  a  Corpora- 
tion of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement 
Association  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  All  rights  reserved.  Sub- 
scription price,  $2.50  a  year,  in  advance;  foreign 
subscriptions,  $3.00  a  year,  in  advance;  25c 
single  copy. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
as  second-class  matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing 
at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section 
1103,  Act  of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2, 
1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  un- 
solicited  manuscripts,   but   welcomes   contributions. 

All  manuscripts  must  be  accompanied  by  sufficient 
postage   for  delivery   and    return. 


Change  of  Address 

Fifteen  days'  notice  required  for  change  of  ad- 
dress. When  ordering  a  change,  please  include 
address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine. 
Address  changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old 
address  as  well  as  the  new  one  is  included. 


National   Advertising    Representatives 


EDWARD  S.  TOWNSEND   COMPANY 

Russ  Building 

San   Francisco,   California 

HENRY   G.    ESCHEN, 

EDWARD   S.  TOWNSEND  COMPANY 

1324   Wilshire    Blvd. 

Los  Angeles  17,  California 

SADLER  AND  SANGSTON  ASSOCIATES 

342   Madison   Ave. 

New  York   17,  N.  Y. 

RAY    H.    DAVIS 
30   N.   LaSalle   St. 

Chicago,   Illinois 

Member,   Audit    Bureau    of    Circulations 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


RITA  JONES  NASH 
Appointed  lo 
General  Board 


Mrs.  Rita  Jones  Nash  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  general  board  of 
the  Young  Women's  Mutual 
Improvement  Association  where  she 
will  serve  on  the  Junior  Gleaner 
committee. 

Mrs.  Nash,  who  has  been  serving 
in  double  capacity  as  Liberty  Ward 
Junior  Gleaner  leader  and  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Liberty  (Salt  Lake  City) 
Stake  Sunday  School  board,  is  the 
daughter  of  Willard  L.  and  Lois  Earl 
Jones.  They  are  now  ordinance 
workers  at  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 
Elder  Jones  was  the  first  president 
of  the  Moapa  (Nevada)  Stake,  having 
served  in  that  position  for  twenty- 
seven  years.  The  new  board  member 
is  the  wife  of  Elder  Karl  E.  Nash, 
first  counselor  in  the  Liberty  Ward 
bishopric.  Their  only  child  died  in 
infancy. 

She  is  a  graduate  of  the  Utah  State 
Agricultural  College.  She  is  formerly 
a  speech  director  on  the  stake 
Y.W.M.LA.  boards  in  the  Salt  Lake 
and  Moapa  stakes. 


POEM   IN   GOLD 

By    Grace    V.    Watkins 

HP  he  darkest  day  can  have  a  bit  of  sun, 
■*-  Even   though   clouds   are   heavy   in  the 

sky: 
A  pan  of  muffins  or  a  sponge  cake  done 
To   gold   perfection,   a   spring   butterfly 
Hovering  where  hollyhocks  are  tall, 
A   little   girl   in   a  yellow   pinafore, 
And  honeysuckles  by  a  garden  wall 
Or  thick  and  sweet  beside  a  kitchen  door. 

And  even  if  no  yellow  can  be  seen 
With  the  eye,   if  there  is  laughter  in  the 

heart, 
If  love  shines  like  a  glory,  each  routine 
However  small   and  humble  plays  its   part 
Even  as  mighty  suns  beyond  our  sight, 
For  all  the  shoreless  universe  is  light. 
APRIL  1952 


,,:{ggi 


SEE  WHY  FARMERS  SAY  IT'S  THE 

LIGHTEST  RUNNING 
FORAGE  HARVESTER 

Tate  a  look  at  a  Case  Forage  Harvester.  Turn  the  knife-wheel  pulley 
by  hand.  Notice  how  easy  it  turns,  how  it  keeps  on  going.  This  easy- 
rolling  wheel  is  just  one  of  the  many  things  that  make  Case  "the 
Lightest  Running  Forage  Harvester."  Anti-friction  bearings,  oil-bath 
gears,  high-strength  steels  for  light  weight,  simple  design  with  few 
moving  parts — all  leave  extra  power  for  cutting  extra  tons  every  day. 
Both  Standard  and  Long-Cut  models  use  interchangeable  row-crop, 
windrow  pick-up,  and  cutter-bar  units.  Both  do  good  work  with  a  full 
2-plow  tractor,  have  strength  and  capacity  to  make  use  of  5-plow  power. 
Engine  attachment  available. 


You  don't  have  to  shut 
down  in  the  field,  waiting 
for  the  Case  Forage  Blower 
to  catch  up.  It  puts  surpris- 
ing tonnage  into  tall  silos, 
with,  moderate  power.  Has 
reliable  safety  features, 
spring-hinged  hopper.  Au- 
tomatic unloader  available 
for  false-endgate  wagons. 
Works  fine  as  grain  blower, 
too.  Get  full  details  from 
your  Case  dealer. 


SENDTOUTtitTULL  STOW 


Case  builds  25  great  tractors  and  a  full  line  of 
farm  machines.  Mark  or  write  in  margin  those 
you  may  need.  Mail  coupon  to  J.  I.  Case  Co., 
Dept.  D-44,  Racine,  Wis. 

DLong-Cut  Forage 

Harvester 
D  Stand  ard-Cnt 

Harvester 
QForage  Blower 


DAutomatic  Baler 
QSelf-Propelled 
Combines 

DPuIi-Type 
Combines 
(Give  size 


NAME. 


POSTOFFICE_ 


RFD_ 


.STATE 


213 


VkvA  Bun/an 
never  saw  one  lifcerftfc 


Paul  Bunyan  was  used  to  big  things. 
He  logged  the  Upside  Down  Moun- 
tain and  dug  Puget  Sound  for  Babe 
the  Blue  Ox.  But  he  never  saw  a  train 
the  like  of  ours,  and  all  brand  new! 
Our  new  Southern  Pacific  train 
has  452  diesel  locomotives,  185  pas- 
senger cars,  46,180  freight  cars  (in- 
cluding 10,100  jointly  owned  refrig- 
erator cars  for  Pacific  Fruit  Express), 
cost  $388,000,000  and  coupled  to- 
gether would  be  400  miles  long! 

That's  quite  a  Paul  Bunyan  sort 
of  train.  It  represents  the  rolling  stock 
Southern  Pacific  has  ordered  since 
V-J  Day.  And  we've  invested  millions 
more  in  other  facilities  to  serve  the 
West  better,  and  to  keep  in  step  with 
our  country's  defense  program. 

We've  increased  our  freight  car 
ownership  27%  in  the  last  six  years, 
compared  to  about  4%  average  in- 
crease by  the  nation's  railroads  as 
a  whole.  And,  "getting  there  the 
fustest  with  the  mostest"  on  our 


13,700  miles  of  railroad  (see  map 
below),  we  set  our  all-time  efficiency 
record  last  year.  More  efficiency 
meant  not  only  more  speed,  but 
more  cars  for  Western  and  Westward 
shippers. 

We  don't  tell  you  these  things  to 
brag,  but  to  show  you  that  this  ex- 
panding, demanding,  give-us-more- 
of- everything  West  is  something  to 
keep  up  with. 

And  we  intend  to  keep  on  keeping 
up  with  it,  making  free  enterprise  work 
for  your  prosperity  and  ours. 


A  SYMBOL  OF/^tH^NWESTERN  PROGRESS 


SwiiiHS^S!*!!  «  v:i^:>iwK  ::0:iw**«>fij(iV  ' 


Southern  Pacific  Company,  D.  J.  Russell,  President 


214 


GOD  BLESS 
MEN  LIRE  THESE 

by  Verne  C  Frame 

AS  the  Church  grows,  and  two 
stakes  or  two  or  three  wards 
L  are  organized  where  only  one 
has  functioned  before,  one  of  the 
major  problems  is  new  priesthood 
and  auxiliary  organization  leader- 
ship.  One  answer  is  bringing  back 
into  full  Church  activity  those 
members  who  have  slipped  away. 
But  how  is  this  accomplished? 

One  stake  president  found  him- 
self in  such  a  predicament.  His 
stake  had  been  so  divided  that 
most  of  the  tried  and  true  leader- 
ship had  gone  into  the  "other" 
stake.  Prayerfully  he  and  his  coun- 
selors approached  the  problem. 
Then  they  began  calling  on  their 
people — fine  brothers  and  sisters — 
some  of  whom  had  not  been  too 
active  in  the  Church  recently. 

Their  answer  to  that  first  call 
among  non-active  members  was 
generally  the  comment:  "I  do  not 
feel  that  I  am  worthy  of  this  call. 
To  accept  it  would  only  increase 
my  feeling  of  guilt." 

Then  came  a  gentleness,  a  kindli- 
ness, a  sympathetic  understanding 
emanating  from  the  Spirit  of  our 
Father  in  heaven  as  the  stake  presi- 
dency replied:  "None  of  us  has 
the  state  of  perfection  to  which  he 
aspires.  In  fact,  that  is  one  of  the 
reasons  for  our  life  on  earth.  We 
who  are  visiting  you  tonight  find 
ourselves  constantly  in  need  of  the 
help  and  the  love  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  to  aid  us  in  our  assignments. 
We,  too,  felt  as  you  now  feel  when 
the  opportunity  to  serve  came  to 
us.  Now,  we  feel  that  we  need  the 
help  that  you  can  give  us.  Would 
you  consider  putting  yourself  in 
condition   to   accept?" 

After  a  long  pause  came  the 
humble  reply:  "Yes,  I  would  like  to 
think  it  over." 

"Then,  you  think  it  over  for  a 
month  or  six  weeks,  and  we'll  call 
again." 

At  the  end  of  this  time  the  stake 

presidency  returned  to  these  homes. 

Some  felt  that  they  were  ready  to 

accept  Church  assignments:  others 

(Concluded    on    page   283) 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Easy  to  read,  inexpensive  editions  of  the 

BOOK  of  MORMON 

with  valuable  commentaries  and  study  helps 


BOOK  OF  MORMON        d.) 

Missionary  E  dition.         $1.00 

BOOK  OF  MORMON        (2) 

Large  Print  Edition.       $3.00 

BOOK  OF  MORMON        (3) 

Leather  Edition.  $4.50 

A  VOICE  FROM  THE  DUST 

Edited  and  arranged  by 

Genet  Bingham   Dee  (4) 

The  complete  Book  of  Mor- 
mon story  and  doctrine  in  a 
readable,  fascinating  form; 
good  reading  both  for  young 
people  and  adults. 

$4.00 

BOOK  OF  MORMON 
GUIDE   BOOK 

Verla   BirreM  (5) 

"Those  interested  in  the  Book 
of  Mormon  would  do  well  to 
have  this  book  at  their  com- 
mand for  frequent  reference." 
—Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe.  An  ex- 
cellent Book  of  Mormon 
study,  further  enhanced  by 
valuable  maps  and  charts, 
and  a  cross-index. 

$5.00 

WITNESSES   OF  THE 
BOOK  OF  MORMON 

Compiled  by  Preston  Nibley  (6) 

Here  in  this  book,  published 
for  the  first  time  in  one  vol- 
ume, are  all  the  present 
known  facts  pertaining  to  the 
lives  and  later  experiences  of 
the  eleven  witnesses  to  the 
Book  of  Mormon. 

$2.25 

BOOK  OF  MORMON 
COMMENTARY-Vol.  I 

Eldin  Ricks  (7) 

The  complete  text  of  the  First 
Book  of  Nephi  with  explana- 
tory notes;  an  invaluable  aid 
to  everyone  who  seriously 
studies  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

$2.00 


Deseret 


THE  STORY   OF  THE 
BOOK  OF  MORMON 

By  Florence  Pierce  (8) 

The  Book  of  Mormon  in  fasci- 
nating story  form  and  in  the  se- 
quence of  events  as  they  actually 
happened;  with  religious  and  his- 
torical background  and  other  ex- 
planatory matter. 

$3.00 

OUR  BOOK  OF  MORMON 

By  Dr.  Sidney  B.  Sperry  (9) 

A  thoroughly  scholarly  yet  high- 
ly readable  aid  to  Book  of  Mor- 
mon study.  Dr.  Sperry  especially 
gives  an  over- all  concept  of  the 
importance  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, its  organization,  literature, 
and  the  religious  concepts  of  uni- 
versal appeal. 

$3.00 

FROM   BABEL  TO   CUMORAH 

By  J.  A.  Washburn  and 

J.  N.  Washburn  (10) 

This  book  is  an  attempt  to  bring 
together  brief  narratives  from  the 
Bible  and  Book  of  Mormon,  em- 
phasizing the  close  relationship 
between  the  two,  with  examples 
from  narrative  and 
prophecy. 

$2.25 


Its  easy  to  order  by  mail.    Postage  prepaid  by  Deseret 
Book. 


DESERET   BOOK   CO.  I 

44  East  South  Temple  * 

Please   send   the  following   books;   (circle   numbers  de-  ' ' 

sired).    Check  (      )  or  money  order  (      )  enclosed: 

123456789  10  ■ 

1 
I 
I 
I 
1 
I 
I 
I 
1 


Book  Co! 


44  East  South  Temple 


All  books  prepaid;  residents 
of  Utah  please  add  2%  sales 
tax. 


1 
I 
1 
■ 
1 
J 


APRIL  1952 


215 


THE  CHURCH  MOVES  ON 


February  1952 


3  Elder  Joseph  R  Merrill  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  died  in  his 
sleep. 

President  David  O.  McKay,  and  Elder 
Alma  Sonne,  Assistant  to  the  Council 
oi  the  Twelve,  meeting  with  stake 
and  mission  presidents  at  Los^  Angeles 
discussed  plans  for  the  financing  of  the 
construction  of  the  Los  Angeles  Temple. 

Sunday  evening  programs  in  many 
of  the  wards  and  branches  of  the 
Church  were  given  by  the  Boy  Scouts, 
February  being  the  anniversary  month 
of  their  organization. 

Elder  Alonzo  F.  Hopkin  succeeded 
President  Joseph  I.  Williams  of  the 
Woodruff  (Wyoming-Utah)  Stake.  New 
counselors  sustained  are  Elders  Law- 
rence B.  Johnson  and  Ross  William 
Warner.  They  succeed  Elders  Victor 
W.  Matthews  and  J.  Wilburn  Bowns. 

Some  27,700  persons  had  visited  the 
new  Primary  Children's  Hospital  during 
its  week  of  inspection,  which  closed 
this  Sunday. 

o  The  First  Presidency  announced 
"  the  appointment  of  Elder  Peter  J. 
Ricks,  Rexburg  (Idaho)  Stake  Patriarch, 
as  president  of  the  Southern  States  Mis- 
sion, succeeding  Albert  Choules.  Presi- 
dent Ricks  is  a  former  bishop  of  the 
Rexburg  Third  Ward,  and  served  for 
sixteen  years  as  president  of  Rexburg 
Stake. 

n  Funeral  services  for  Elder  Joseph 
'    F.  Merrill  of  the  Council  of  the 

Twelve    were    held    in    the    Salt    Lake 

Tabernacle. 

Elder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  of  the  Council 

of  the  Twelve  dedicated  the  chapel  of 

the    Ames     (Iowa)     Branch,    Northern 

States  Mission. 

i  A  President  S.  Dilworth  Young  of 
x  V  trie  First  Council  of  the  Seventy 
dedicated  the  chapel  of  the  Axtell  Ward, 
Gunnison  (Utah)  Stake. 

Elder  David  H.  Yarn,  Jr.,  of  the 
faculty  of  Brigham  Young  University 
and  a  member  of  the  Young  Men's 
Mutual  Improvement  Association  gen- 
eral board,  began  a  series  of  addresses 
over  KSL  on  the  Church  Radio  hour. 


12 


Patients  were  moved  from  the 
old  Primary  Children's  hospital 
to  the  new  building.  Although  it  was 
snowing  most  of  the  day,  the  move  was 
accomplished  on  schedule  and  without 
mishap. 

216 


-|  9  The  First  Presidency  announced 
A  **  the  appointment  of  Elder  Delbert 
G.  Taylor,  first  counselor  in  the  Rex- 
burg (Idaho)  Stake  presidency,  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Eastern  States  Mission,  suc- 
ceeding President  George  Q.  Morris, 
recently  sustained  as  an  Assistant  to 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  President 
Taylor  filled  a  mission  in  the  Eastern 
States  1920-23,  and  has  been  bishop  of 
the  Rexburg  Fourth  Ward. 

It  was  announced  that  General 
Superintendent  Elbert  R.  Curtis;  Gen- 
eral President  Bertha  S.  Reeder;  Marvin 
J.  Ashton,  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  athletic  super- 
visor, and  Mrs.  Edna  K.  Pay,  Y.  W. 
M.  I.  A.  sports  director,  had  been  named 
members  of  the  board  of  control  of 
Deseret  Gymnasium.  At  the  same  time 
membership  rates  are  cut  in  half  for 
every  boy  who  wins  an  individual 
certificate  of  award  in  his  Aaronic 
Priesthood  work  and  for  every  girl  who 
wins  a  certificate  of  award  in  the 
Y.  W.  M.  I.  A.  attendance  program. 


i  i»  Plans  for  a  new  two-mi  11  ion- 
dollar  expansion  program  of 
L.  D.  S.  Hospital  in  Salt  Lake  City 
were  announced.  Included  will  be  the 
early  construction  of  a  seven-story  ad- 
dition. 


O  A  An  announcement  was  made  that 
'  "  construction  was  nearing  comple- 
tion on  a  new  dry-spraying  unit  at  the 
Pioneer  welfare  region  milk  plant 
which  is  capable  of  drying  six  hundred 
pounds  of  skim  milk  an  hour  by  the 
spray  method.  This  will  produce  fifty 
pounds  of  dried  or  powdered  milk. 


O  g  The  annual  all-Church  M  Men 
'  basketball  tournament  began.  This 
year  twenty  teams  are  competing. 
Facilities  of  both  Deseret  Gymnasium 
and  the  University  of  Utah  field  house 
will  be  used. 


O  H  The  First  Presidency  announced 
the  appointment  of  Elder  O.  P. 
Pearce  to  preside  over  the  Tahitian 
Mission,  succeeding  President  LeRoy  R. 
Mai  lory  who  has  presided  there  for  three 
years.  President  Pearce  filled  a  mission 
to  these  islands  from  1922  to  1925.  He 
is  an  assistant  in  the  Sunday  School 
superintendency  of  the  Granger  (Salt 
Lake  County)  Third  Ward. 

Colorful  ceremonies  officially  opened 
the  all-Church  M  Men  basketball 
tournament. 


March  1952 


■I  Redondo  Ward  of  Southern  Cali- 
x  fornia  won  the  all-Church  M  Men 
basketball  tournament  by  defeating 
Capitol  Hill  (Salt  Lake  City)  by  a  52-40 
score.  Third  place  was  won  by  Reno, 
Nevada,  followed  by  Dublan,  Mexico; 
Spanish  Fork  First,  Utah;  Logan  Twen- 
tieth, Utah;  Waterloo,  Salt  Lake  City; 
Logan  Fifth,  Utah;  Minersville,  Utah; 
and  Honeyville,  Utah.  Minersville  re- 
ceived the  sportsmanship  trophy. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the 
appointment  of  Elder  Donovan  H.  Van 
Dam  as  president  of  the  Netherlands 
Mission.  President  Van  Dam  succeeds 
President  John  P.  Lillywhite,  who  re- 
turned home  last  January  following  the 
death  of  his  wife  at  The  Hague,  Decem- 
ber 22,  1951.  Elder  Don  W.  Rapier, 
former  secretary  and  first  counselor  to 
President  Lillywhite  is  now  acting  head 
of  this  mission.  President  Van  Dam,  who 
filled  a  mission  in  the  Netherlands  be- 
ginning in  1928,  is  currently  first  coun- 
selor in  the  Stratford  Ward,  Highland 
Stake,  bishopric  in  Salt  Lake  City. 


9  President  David  O.  McKay  dedi- 
cated     the      Primary      Children's 

Hospital. 

President  Stephen  L  Richards  dedi- 
cated the  chapel  of  the  Mantua  Ward, 
South  Box  Elder   (Utah)    Stake. 

Elder  John  Longden,  Assistant  to 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve  dedi- 
cated the  chapel  of  the  Newdale  Ward, 
North  Rexburg  (Idaho)  Stake. 

Presiding  Bishop  LeGrand  Richards 
dedicated  the  Bountiful  Fourth  Ward 
chapel,  South  Davis  (Utah)   Stake. 

Bishop  Joseph  L.  Wirthlin  of  the 
Presiding  Bishopric  dedicated  the  chapel 
of  the  Smithfield  Fourth  Ward,  Smith- 
field  (Utah)  Stake. 


6  Elder  Delbert  L.  Stapley  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  addressed 
a  meeting  of  the  United  States  House 
of  Representatives  of  an  inter-faith 
group,  in  Washington,  D.  C,  on  the 
invitation  of  Utah's  Congresswoman 
Reva   Beck  Bosone. 

The  annual  M.  I.  A.  music  festival 
opened  in  the  Assembly  Hall,  on  Tem- 
ple Square,  with  fourteen  quartets 
participating. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


SPRING  AGAIN 
By  Zelda  Davis  Howard 

Again   the   grass   and   trees   are  wearing 

**  velvet, 

Spring's  favored  fabric  in  all  the  shades  of 
green; 

Lilacs  have  donned  their  capes  of  per- 
fumed purple, 

And  the  crocus  tilts  a  cap  that  may  be  seen 

From  the  window.  The  tulip  buds  show 
smiles  of 

Sunshine,  matched  by  the  gold  of  the 
daffodils. 

The  chirp  of  the  robin  is  a  cadenced  call 

Announcing  spring  to  the  valley  and  the 
hills. 

Springtime  is  a  season  of  gay  magic 
That  is  performed  without  a  single  sound, 
In   serene  stillness  sleeping   buds   and  roots 
Awake  to   the   warming  touch   of   gracious 
ground. 

Of  all  the  seasons  the  springtime  is  most 

fair; 
With  winter  past,  our  days  seem  devoid  of 

care. 


REBORN 
By  Catherine  E.   Berry 

I  will  be  wise,  I  said, 
And  guard  my  heart. 
To  no  one  shall  I  give 

A   beggar's   part 
Of  any  dream  of  mine. 
These  I  will  hold 
Above  the  stress  of  winds 
That  may  blow  cold. 

But  fires  of  spring  can  make 

An  ice  jam  move; 
Even  a  hard-packed  seed 

Will  burst  the  groove 
So  long  confining  it 

And  upward  shoot, 
A  stilled  heart  touch  the  strings 

No  longer  mute. 

As  summer  garments  earth 

With  glowing  ilame, 
And  beauty  spreads  like  wildfire 

Never  tame, 
So,  too,  my  heart  reached  up 

Beyond   the   rue, 
The   locked   dreams  scattered   far 

By  love  of  you. 


SWORD  OF  FAITH 
By    Gene    Romolo 

Unsheathe  the  sword  of  faith  and  keep 
it  bright 
To   battle   for   a  world's   reconsecration! 
A  world  grown  heedless  of  God's  guiding 
And  blind  to  fetters  forged  by  unbelief 
Has  need  of  shining  blades  unstained  by  war 
To   cleave    its    bonds    lest,    like    a   blighted 

sheaf, 
Man's  soul  shall  atrophy  and  it  be  cast 
Into   a  holocaust  of  his  creating. 
Unsheathe  faith's  sword!  The  time  is  long 

since  past 
For  weak  procrastination! 
Unsheathe  the  sword 
That   knights    mankind   for    service   to   the 

Lord! 

APRIL  1952 


VENTURE 

By  Beulah  Huish  Sadleir 

Tt  is  time  for  the  spring 
•*•  Trailing  young  lambs  and  goats 
To  come  over  the  hill  in  her  gay  petticoats- 
Pink  bows  on  her  bonnet, 
And   branches  of  yew, 
Lady  slippers  toe-tilted  to 
Catch  starlit  dew. 

It  is  time  for  the  spring 
To  call  up  her  plump  robin, 
To  sew  leaves  on  the   trees 
With  her  shuttle  and   bobbin, 
To  drape  the  bare   lilac  with 
Quaint  heirloom  lace 
And  attach  feather  petals 
To  each  daisy  face. 


— Paul    Hadley 

DICTATED    BUT    NOT    READ 

By  Eleanor  A.   Chaffee 

HPake    a    letter   to    April;   and    no   copy, 
■*■    please.  .  .  . 

Dear  April  that  I  knew  when  I  was  young, 
Who  gravely  waked  the  tall  New  England 

trees 
And    danced    where    winter's    silver    scarf 

was  flung, 
I  think  of  you  now;  and  of  that  stranger 

here 
Who  masquerades  on  city  streets  and  wears 
An    unfamiliar    mask    of    warmth    drained 

clear. 
No  one  smiles  at  her  or  even  dares 
To  speak  her  name.     Yet,  April,  there  are 

those 
Who   live  between  stone  walls  and  dream 

at   night 
Of   little   hills  where   unforgotten   goes 
The  echo  of  your  footsteps,  sure  and  light. 
Of  these  am  I,  and  you  may  find  my  heart 
On  any  stem  where   the  first   white  snow- 
drops start. 


PRESIDENT    GEORGE   ALBERT   SMITH 

A  Tribute  to  the  President  After  His  Passing 

April  4,  1870— his'  birthdate 

By  Ruth  May  Fox 

He  lay  so  quiet  and  so  still, 
Obedient  to  the  Father's  will; 
His   gentle   spirit   took  its  flight 
To  dwell  with  God  in  endless  light. 

Prophet,  President,  and  Seer, 
His  ministry  doth  now  appear 
To  place  a  halo  on  his  brow, 
To   which    in    reverence   we   bow. 

A  friend  to  all,  he  loved  mankind 
And  for  them  wrought  with  heart  and  mind. 
God's  children  all  must  hear  the  word, 
The  gospel  message  is  restored. 

With  joy  he  traversed  many  lands, 
Living    and    teaching    God's   commands; 
"Love  one  another"  was  his  theme 
As  written  in  the  law  supreme. 

As  he  traveled  near  and  far, 

Ever  before  him  shone  a  star, 

The  star  of  hope  for  a  stricken  world, 

When  Christ's  banner  is  unfurled. 

Oh,  glorious   rest;  at  last,  at  last, 
Your  cares  and  sufferings  all  are  past; 
Ten  thousand  tongues  your  praise  shall  tell, 
And  so  dear  friend,  farewell,  farewell. 


~*-*ffc»->*- 


WHEN   APRIL   COMES 
By  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott 

When    brown    clods    part    to    welcome 
blades  of  green, 
And  pungent  earth,  new-turned,  smells  good 

and  clean; 
When  rain-sweet  winds  t6ss  tumbled  tufts 

of  white 
Against    a    Wedgewood    sky,    so    blue,    so 

bright; 
When    blossomed    fragrance   tantalizingly 
Hops  every  other  breeze  and  rides  it  free; 
And   bluebirds   perch  on   porch   and   picket 

fence 
To  trill  a  gay  note  full  of  confidence; 
When   April    comes,   my    littlest   heartbeats 

sing— 
I  am  in  love  with  heaven   and   earth   and 

spring. 


TAKE  TIME  TO  DREAM 

By   Beatrice  Munro   Wilson 

HPake  some  time  for  dreaming! 
*■  Every  mortal  needs 
Time  to  note  the  rainbows 
That  spring  from  pansy  seeds. 

Quiet  hours  to   remember 

Every  lovely  thing 

Was  once  God's  dream;  the  brown  bud 

That  is  a  leaf,  come  spring. 

He  surely  dreamed  of  bird's  song 
Or  birds  would  all  be  mute. 
He  dreamed  the  lovely  blossom 
Before  he  gave  us  fruit. 

Let  us  dream,  then,  planning  lilies 
Where   only   thistles   grew. 
Lord,  let  us  dream  the  right  dreams — 
Give  us  strength  to  make  dreams  true! 


217 


Bookcraf t 

my 


Your  Key  to 
Spiritual  Growth 


Bookcraft  publications  have  gone  into  thousands  of  homes 
throughout  the  world  .  .  .  providing  consolation,  peace  of 
mind  and  a  wealth  of  inspiration  to  Church  members 
everywhere. 


Sunlight 

and 


ll      SUNLIGHT 


~Jhat 


Temple  Record 
Binder 


=  File  your  valuable  genealogical  and  fam- 
=  ily  records  quickly,  easily  and  safely.  This 
=  binder  was  especially  designed  to  protect 
H  all  present  genealogical  forms.  Cover 
=  shows  richly  gold-embossed  temple.  Post- 
is  type  extensions. 

1  BLACK  OR  BROWN  LEATHERETTE 


=        PUBLISHERS  OF 

FINE 
=  L.D.S.  BOOKS 


(•!•• 


Have  you  these  spendid  Book 
of  Mormon  Reference  Books? 

•  A  New  Witness  for  Christ 
in  America,  Volumes  1  & 
2,  by  Dr.   Francis  Kirkham, 

each   $2.75 

•  Ancient  America  and  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  by  Dr. 
Milton  R  Hunter  and 
Thomas  S.    Ferguson  4.00 

•  Book  of  Mormon  Commen- 
tary, by  Eldin  Ricks  $2.00 

•  Branches    Over    the    Wall, 

by  Ora  Pate  Stewart  $1.00 

•  Story  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, Florence  Pierce  $3.00 


\Ml 


1186    SOUTH     M/X.1ISI 

salt  Lake  City  4, Utah 


MASTER  TEACHER 


K 


arl  G.  Maeser  had  been  in 
Provo  for  one  week,  that  April 
of  1876,  and  was  just  beginning  to 
realize  the  enormity  of  the  task  of 
organizing  an  academy.  Worse 
still,  he  had  just  received  a  dis- 
patch that  Friday  afternoon,  stat- 
ing that  in  three  days  President 
Brigham  Young  would  be  in  Provo 
to  examine  the  written  plans  for  the 
carrying  out  of  this  fine  project. 

But  there  were  no  written  plans. 
He  immediately  went  to  his  desk 
and  endeavored  to  get  the  heaven- 
born  ideas  that  flitted,  spirit-like, 
through  his  consciousness,  upon 
paper.  But  his  arduous  labor  was 
to  no  purpose;  the  dawn  crept  in 
to  find  his  task  not  yet  begun.  All 
day  Saturday  he  spent  at  his  desk, 
but  to  no  avail;  Saturday  night 
proved  a  repetition  of  the  night 
before,  and  all  through  the  long 
Sabbath  he  engaged  his  mind  in 
the  same  fruitless  attempt.  Sunday 
evening  he  was  heartsick;  President 
Young  would  be  there  in  the  morn- 
ing to  review  the  plans  that  did 
not  exist. 

Almost  overcome  with  despair, 
he  dropped  to  his  knees  saying:  "O 
Father,  show  me  the  way,  help  me 
to  make  the  plans  for  this  great 
work.     I   cannot   do  it  of  myself." 

All  at  once  the  burden  was  lifted 
from  his  heart,  and  it  seemed  al- 
most as  if  a  voice  said  to  him, 
"Brother  Maeser,  why  did  you  not 
think  to  ask  before?" 

He  sprang  to  his  desk  and  wrote. 
In  an  hour  or  two  the  plans  were 
ready  to  submit  to  President  Young. 

And  in  later  years,  Dr.  Maeser 
would  often  tell  his  students  this 
story,  ending  it  with  the  plea:  "al- 
ways ask  Father  first." 


Fill 

218 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Flowersellers  Song 


by  Solveig  Paulson  Russell 

affies  for  sale!  Sweet  daffodils, 

Just  picked  this  morning 
From  dawn-spangled  hills! 

Picked  with  the  sunrise  caught  in  each  one, 
Beauty  for  lamplight 
When  daytime  is  done! 

Daffies  for  sale!     Sweet  daffodils, 
Gay  dancing  beauties 
In  fragrant  gold  frills! 

Daffies  for  sale!    A  wonderful  buy! 
Sweet  bits  of  magic 
From  God's  earth  and  sky! 


—Wayne   B.    Hales 


APRIL   1952 


219 


TRADE    MARK    REGISTERED 


MODEL  531   TABLE,  631    CHAIRS.  TABLE  TOP    MEASURES   35"  X  60"  WITH    ONE   LEAF 
AS  SHOWN.  ALSO  AVAILABLE  WITH  TWO   LEAVES  EXTENDING  TO  72"  (SEATING   EIGHT) 

ROME    DINETTES 


Virtue  Bros,  dinettes  make 

mealtimes  truly  festive  occasions.  The  bright  sparkle 

of  gleaming  chrome  and  stainless  steel  combined 

with  the  brilliant  hues  of  micalite*  table  tops  and 

luxurious  duran*  upholstery,  are  joyously  stimulating. 

—  and  table  and  chairs  are  so  practical 
A  damp  cloth  keeps  both  sparkling  new. 

See  the  many  attractive  styles  available  at  leading  western 
and  mid-western  department  and  furniture  stores  today. 


[Housekeeping)   VIRTUE    BROS*  IVlFG*  CO*    The  West's  largest  manufacturer  of  Chrome  Furniture 

LOS    ANGELES    45,  CALIFORNIA 


5£>5?5>5s5\5v5\5^^ 


The  "Whole"  Man 


^»«>«*^^fSii.VV#'' 


by  President  David  O.  McKay 


c/i 


'n  Shakespeare's  Othello,  these 
words   are  uttered  by  Iago: 

"Who  steals  my  purse  steals  trash;  'tis  some- 
thing, nothing; 

'Twas   mine,   'tis  his,  and  has  been  slave  to 
thousands; 

But  he  that  filches  from  me  my  good  name 

Robs  me  of  that  which  not  enriches  him, 

And  makes  me  poor  indeed." 

{Othello  Act  III,  Sc.  3.) 

This  suggests  in  some  respects  the  relative 
importance  of  the  outward  tangibles  and  the 
inner  intrinsic  values.  If  we  are  true  within, 
if  we  remain  steadfast  in  integrity,  we  are 
rich  in  the  eyes  of  God,  who  sees  the  heart  and 
judges  therefrom.  The  true  life  within  is 
largely  the  measure  of  what  we  are.  But  we 
are  dual  beings:  our  body,  the  outward  part 
is  the  temple,  if  you  please;  and  the  spirit 
within,  the  true  life.  We  cannot  ignore  the  im- 
portance of  the  complete  picture,  as  suggested 
by  the  Apostle  Paul  (in  speaking  of  the  Church) 
in  the  twelfth  chapter  of  Corinthians: 

"For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but 
many.  .  .  . 

"And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto  the  hand,  I 
have  no  need  of  thee:  nor  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you." 

(I  Cor.  12:14,  21.) 

I  like  this  comparison,  because  it  suggests 
the  importance  of  inward  and  outward  "com- 
pleteness." The  healthy  man,  who  takes  care 
of  his  physical  being,  has  strength  and  vitality; 
his  temple  is  a  fit  place  for  his  spirit  to  reside. 

There  are  many  things  which  attack  the 
vitality  of  the  body.  We  are  exposed  to  dis- 
ease which  may  make  its  inroads  in  one  organ, 
which,  being  weakened,  weakens  and  impairs 
other  organs,  the  result  being  that  the  body 
succumbs  to  the  attack.  Thus  bodily  ailments 
deprive  us  of  the  full  exercise  of  our  faculties 


and  privileges  and  sometimes  of  life  itself.  It 
is  necessary,  therefore,  to  care  for  our  physical 
bodies,  and  to  observe  the  laws  of  physical 
health  and  happiness. 

Here  is  a  selection  from  Edward  Everett 
Hale,  reflecting  his  views  on  some  of  the 
physical  factors  of  life,  and  written  a  half 
century  or  so  ago: 

"The  peril  of  this  century  is  physical  decay. 
This  peril  is  gravely  eminent  with  respect  to 
all  who  dwell  in  our  great  cities.  All  the  con- 
ditions of  life  in  the  modern  American  city 
favor  it;  wealth  or  the  accumulation  of  the 
wherewith  to  gratify  the  desire  is  the  great 
incentive  of  our  contemporaneous  life,  and 
under  its  fevered  stimulation,  vast  numbers  of 
men  and  women,  utterly  careless  of  the  body's 
needs  or  demands,  struggle  in  the  great  con- 
flict and  eventually  go  down  victims  of  the 
unchangeable  law  of  nature.  .  .  .  There  is 
a  great  natural  truth,  universally  demonstrated, 
with  regard  to  the  various  forms  of  living  or- 
ganisms, and  that  is  when  all  the  functions  of 
the  body  work  together  harmoniously  .  .  .  there 
is  found  a  normal,  strong,  healthy  organism, 
capable  of  existing  under  conditions  that  would 
mean  the  quick  dissolution  of  one  in  which 
there  was  a  derangement  of  the  natural  func- 
tions." 

But,  great  as  is  the  peril  of  physical  decay, 
greater  is  the  peril  of  spiritual  decay.  The 
peril  of  this  century  is  spiritual  apathy.  As  the 
body  requires  sunlight,  good  food,  proper  exer- 
cise, and  rest,  so  the  spirit  of  man  requires  the 
sunlight  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  proper  exercise  of 
the  spiritual  functions;  the  avoiding  of  evils 
that  affect  spiritual  health,  that  are  more 
ravaging  in  their  effects  than  the  dire  diseases 
that  attack  the  body.  Physical  diseases  may 
stop  the  manifestations  of  life  in  the  body,  but 
the  spirit  still  lives.  But  when  disease  of  the 
spirit  conquers,  life  ebbs  eternally. 

{Concluded  on  following  page) 


APRIL   1952 


THE  EDITORS  PAGE 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
When  men  become  spiritually  sick,  they  do  not 
care  much  for  religion.  They  think  it  is  not  necessary 
for  them  to  attend  to  their  spiritual  wants.  Dis- 
satisfied with  themselves,  they  find  fault  with  those 
who  do  enjoy  the  true  life  of  spirituality.  Why? 
Because  they  don't  know  what  real  spiritual  life  is. 
They  succumb  to  the  diseases  that  are  attacking 
the  spirit. 

I  have  in  mind  young  people  who  become  asso- 
ciated with  the  wrong  kind  of  company,  and  who 
spend  their  time  in  wanton  and  wasteful  ways — 
and  withdraw  themselves  from  the  things  of  the 
spirit,  and  in  doing  so  invite  into  their  souls  a 
malady  that  is  more  fatal  than  a  wasting  fever. 
They  become  infected  with  the  virulent  germs  of 
spiritual  disease.  This  condition  keeps  them  from 
their  quorum  meetings,  from  Sunday  School,  and 
from  other  Church  associations.  They  lose  the 
moral  strength  to  go  to  these  places  for  spiritual 
sunlight,  and  for  the  healthful  exercise  of  the  spirit. 
There  are  also  other  manifestations  of  spiritual 
poisoning:  The  man  who  hates  his  brother  has  in 


his  spirit  a  disease  which  will  impair  his  spiritual 
life.  The  man  who  cheats  his  neighbor  (I  care  not 
whether  anyone  else  knows  it  or  not)  is  weakening 
his  spirituality.  Dishonesty  is  a  spiritual  disease. 
The  man  who  steals  is  inviting  into  his  soul  that 
which  will  prevent  him  from  growing  to  the  perfect 
stature  of  Christ.  The  man  who  fails  in  any  way 
to  live  up  to  that  which  God  and  conscience  tell 
him  is  right  is  weakening  his  spirituality — in  other 
words,  is  depriving  himself  of  the  sunlight  in  which 
his  spiritual  nature  will  grow. 

If  we  are  true  within,  if  we  are  pure,  if  we  are 
sincere,  God  is  our  stay  and  our  inspirer,  and  the 
outward  attacks  and  temptations  cannot  hurt  us 
any  more  than  the  lions  hurt  Daniel  in  the  den  when 
God  protected  him.  They  cannot  hurt  us  any  more 
than  the  fire  hurt  the  three  Hebrew  children  when 
they  were  cast  into  the  flame.  But  we  are  outwardly 
strong  only  to  the  extent  that  we  are  pure  and 
true  as  individuals,  by  seeking  the  truth  and  living 
in  harmony  with  it;  and  by  resisting  every  influence, 
every  power  that  tends  to  destroy  or  to  dwarf  in 
any  way  the  spiritual  life. 


Are  Latter-day  Saints  Homeowners? 


The  1950  census  of  the  Church 
under  the  direction  of  the 
Presiding  Bishopric  reveals 
many  interesting  things  about 
the  Latter-day   Saints. 

The  members  of  the  Church  have  always  taken 
pride  in  being  owners  of  their  homes.  In  recent 
days  it  has  become  more  customary  for  certain  groups 
of  people  to  live  in  rented  homes  or  apartments. 
The  census  reveals  that  at  the  present  time  nearly 
sixty- two  percent  of  all  the  people  in  the  Church, 
both  in  the  stakes  and  in  the  missions,  either  own 
their  homes  or  are  paying  on  a  contract  basis  for 
the  homes  in  which  they  live.  In  the  stakes  alone, 
seventy  percent  of  them  own  their  homes.  However, 
this  is  not  as  high  a  percentage  as  in  early  pioneer 
days  when  every  family  built  for  itself  a  modest 
home.  In  those  days,  the  people  themselves  and 
their  friends  worked  together  to  get  the  humble  home 
constructed.  Those  days  have  pretty  much  passed. 
However,  sixty-two  percent  is  a  higher  percentage 
of  home-owning  people  than  in  the  United  States 
generally;  for  example,  the  government  census  shows 
that  in  1950  in  the  United  States 
nearly  fifty- five  percent  of  the 
people  owned  their  homes  or 
were  buying  them.  This  is 
seven  percent  less  than  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saints.  The  city  census 
shows  that  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
which  is  chiefly  an  apartment 
center  in  Utah,  nearly  sixty 
percent  of  the  homes  are  owned 


%  (y°^n  -^-     vi/ id t doe 

OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  TWELVE 


Evidences 

AND 

Reconciliations 


CLXIV 


222 


by  the  families  occupying  them. 
This  is  a  little  lower  than  for 
the  Church  as  a  whole  and 
naturally  would  be  so  because 
of  the  people  in  the  city  who 
have  not  grown  up  with  the  idea  that  families  must 
own  their  own  homes  or  who  in  the  industrial 
development  of  the  city  are  often  driven  by  necessity 
to  renting  their  homes. 

The  census  also  reveals  that  of  the  people  in  the 
Church  who  own  their  homes  or  are  trying  to  buy 
their  homes,  the  farming  community  heads  the  list. 
In  the  missions,  only  sixty-one  percent  of  the  farmers 
own  their  homes,  in  the  stakes,  ninety- two  percent 
own  their  homes,  and  in  the  Church  as  a  whole,  of 
the  farm  community,  over  eighty-five  and  one-half 
percent  are  homeowners. 

Next  to  the  farm  element,  the  largest  homeowners 
are  miscellaneous  groups  of  proprietors,  managers, 
and  officials  of  various  kinds.  The  smallest  per- 
centage reported,  about  forty  percent,  were  domestic 
service  workers  and  protective  service  workers  who, 
because  of  their   occupations   which   require    much 

travel,  were  not  so  frequently  at 
home. 

However,  the  census  does  show 
that  people  generally  like  to  live 
in  their  own  homes;  otherwise, 
over  fifty  percent  of  the  people 
in  the  land  as  well  as  in  the 
Church  would  not  be  so  living. 
Home  ownership  has  a  distinct 
value    to    a    family.      There    is 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


greater  freedom  in  one's  own  home;  and  the  neces- 
sary labor  of  keeping  up  a  home  develops  many 
of  the  intangible  but  important  needs  of  man- 
kind. 

Latter-day  Saints  should  be  anxious  to  own  their 


own  homes.  The  subjoined  table  may  be  of  interest 
to  members  of  the  Church  if  carefully  examined. 
We  are  grateful  that  at  the  present  time  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  enjoy  so  high  a  percentage  of  home 
ownership. 


PERCENT  OF  HEADS  OF  FAMILIES  BY  OCCUPATION 

AS  REPORTED  IN  THE  1950  L. 


Code  Occupation 

0  Professional  and  Semi-professional 

1  Farmers,  Farm  Laborers,  Owners,  and  Managers 

2  Proprietors,  Managers,  Officials,  etc. 

3  Clerical,  Sales,  and  Kindred  Workers 

4  Craftsmen,  Foremen,  and  Kindred  Workers 

5  Operatives  and  Kindred  Workers 

6  Domestic  Service  Workers 

7  Protective  Service  Workers 

8  Service  Workers  (excl.  Domestic  &  Protective) 

9  Laborers,  (excl.  Farm  and  Mine) 

10  Educational  Workers 

11  Occupations  not  reported  (Retired,  Misc.,  etc.) 

TOTAL    AVERAGE    PERCENT    owning    or 
buying  homes 


WHO  OWN  OR  ARE  BUYING  THEIR  HOMES 

D.  S.  CHURCH  CENSUS 

Missions 

Stakes 

Church 

(Percent  Home 

(Percent  Home  (Percent  Home 

Owners) 

Owners  ) 

Owners) 

38.50 

59.85 

54.26 

61.11 

92.14 

84.52 

51.98 

69.18 

65.09 

36.77 

57.97 

51.81 

46.03 

66.06 

59.55 

39.43 

61.11 

53.32 

23.26 

61.40 

41.46 

22.73 

60,08 

45.45 

35.80 

62.86 

53.00 

35.59 

61.37 

50.94 

37.30 

63.37 

57.90 

31.47 

58.23 

47.57 

43.14 


70.15 


61.78 


REPORT  OF  AN  INSPIRING  "FAMILY  HOUR" 


Laveen,  Arizona 


Dear  Editors: 


Our  niece,  Regina  West,  attended 
one  of  our  family  evenings  and 
asked   that    I   submit   this    little 
picture  and  story  to  you. 

When  our  children  were  small,  our 
weekly  "home  evenings"  were  reli- 
giously carried  out,  and  we  felt  great 
good  was  derived  therefrom. 


Since  our  children  have  married 
and  have  children  of  their  own,  each 
one  tries  to  carry  on  the  same  pro- 
gram. At  our  invitation,  they  spend 
the  second  Thursday  of  the  month  at 
our  home  in  a  joint  family  evening. 
Thus  far  it  has  brought  a  feeling  of 
unity  and  a  time  and  place  for  our 
children,  old  and  young,  to  express 
themselves,  and  for  the  gospel  to  be 
taught. 


It  has  been  our  plan  to  have  a 
buffet  supper  so  that  the  fathers  could 
come  directly  from  their  work. 

After  the  meal  was  over  we  would 
begin  our  meeting  by  singing,  prayer, 
and  then  our  regular  appointed  sec- 
retary would  always  read  the  minutes 
for  approval,  and  our  missionary  fund 
which  we  have  started  was  reported 
at  this  time. 

(Concluded  on  page  266) 


APRIL  1952 


223 


This    monument    by   Avard    Fairbanks   stands   in   the    Pioneer   Mormon   Cemetery. 

The  building  of  the  Mormon  Pioneer  Memorial  Bridge  across  the  Mis- 
souri River  at  Florence,  between  Nebraska  and  Iowa,  turns  our  minds  back 
more  than  a  hundred  years  to  the  early 

latter-day  Saint  Settlement  at 

WINTER  QUARTERS 

by  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

PRESIDENT    OF    THE    COUNCIL    OF   THE    TWELVE,    AND    CHURCH    HISTORIAN 


When  the  enemies  of  the  Church 
accomplished  their  wicked  pur- 
pose in  the  martyrdom  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  his  brother 
Hyrum,  they  were  confident  that  they 
had  brought  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  to  its 
end.  They  were  sure  that  it  could 
not  survive  and  that  its  members 
would  be  scattered  to  the  four  winds. 
They  gloated  over  their  murderous 
accomplishment,  but  this  gloating 
was  of  short  duration.  To  their 
amazement  the  members  of  the 
Church  rallied  and  continued  to  build 
and  pursue  their  daily  vocations.  In 
224 


the  eyes  of  the  mob  this  would  not 
do,  and  so  the  persecutions  continued 
with  renewed  determination.  Mob 
conventions  were  held,  and  demands 
were  made  that  the  Latter-day  Saints 
should  leave  the  state  of  Illinois.  It 
is  regrettable  to  say  that  these  ene- 
mies had  the  sympathy  and  treacher- 
ous aid  of  Governor  Thomas  Ford. 
The  Saints  asked  for  time  to  dis- 
pose of  their  property  and  in  their 
petition  to  their  enemies  said: 

That  we  will  use  all  lawful  means,  in 
connection  with  others,  to  preserve  the 
public  peace  while  we  tarry;  and  shall  ex- 
pect, decidedly,  that  we  be  no  more  molested 


with  house-burning,  or  any  other  depreda- 
tions, to  waste  our  property  and  time,  and 
hinder   our   business. 

That  it  is  a  mistaken  idea,  that  we  have 
proposed  to  remove  in  six  months,  for  that 
would  be  so  early  in  the  spring  that  grass 
might  not  grow  nor  water  run;  both  of 
which  would  be  necessary  for  our  removal. 
But  we  propose  to  use  our  influence  to  have 
no  more  seed  time  and  harvest  among  our 
people  in  this  country  after  gathering  our 
present  crops;  and  that  all  communications 
to  us  be  made  in  writing. 

The  request  of  President  Brigham 
Young  and  his  brethren  was  granted, 
but  within  a  week  was  broken,  and 
the  fury  of  the  mob  increased  as  the 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


mob  issued  an  ultimatum  that  the 
Saints  make  an  immediate  removal. 
Wednesday,  February  4,  1846,  the 
first  of  the  Saints  left  Nauvoo  and 
crossed  the  Mississippi  on  their  way 
to  the  West.  Others  followed  as 
rapidly  as  they  could.  It  was  an 
extreme  winter.  They  were  without 
sufficient  food,  clothing,  and  prov- 
ender for  their  teams.  Their  covered 
wagons  would  not  successfully  shed 
the  snow  and  rain,  and  many  wagons 
were  without  covers.  On  Sugar  Creek 
a  temporary  camp  was  made.  On  the 
first  night  of  the  encampment,  nine 
infants  were  born.  President  Young 
spent  February  16,  1846,  in  organ- 
izing the  camp.  March  first  the 
camp  was  broken,  and  the  journey 
resumed  in  cold,  stormy  weather. 
Several  members  of  the  camp  died 
from  exposure.  Some  four  hundred 
wagons,  without  sufficient  teams,  had 
been  assembled  to  transport  these 
miserable  exiles.  By  April  the  great 
body  of  the  Saints  was  on  its  way. 
Near  the  Chariton  River  the  exiles 
were  organized  into  companies  with 
captains  over  tens,  fifties,  and  hun- 
dreds. The  Apostles  were  appointed 
to  take  charge  of  divisions. 

April  24,  1846,  a  settlement  was 
selected  on  Grand  River,  Iowa,  and 
named  Garden  Grove.  Here  a  coun- 
cil meeting  was  held,  and  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty-nine  laboring  men  were 
reported  in  the  camp.  From  these, 
one  hundred  were  appointed  to  cut 
trees  and  make  rails;  ten  to  build 
fences;  forty-eight  to  build  houses; 
twelve  to  dig  wells,  and  ten  to  build 
bridges.  The  remaining  number  were 
to  prepare  land  for  cultivation.  A 
temporary  organization  to  look  after 
the  spiritual  as  well  as  the  temporal 
needs  of  this  settlement  was  also  ap- 
pointed. May  18,  1846,  some  twenty- 
seven  miles  farther  west,  Parley  P. 
Pratt  with  his  company  had  camped. 
It  was  decided  here  to  make  another 
temporary  settlement,  and  it  was 
named  Mount  Pisgah.  As  in  Garden 
Grove,  arrangements  were  made  for 
the  convenience  of  those  appointed 
to  remain.  These  temporary  camps 
were  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the 
exiles  and  were  organized  for  the 
purpose  of  raising  grain  and  provi- 
sions to  help  the  members  on  their 
westward  journey. 

On  June  14,  President  Brigham 
Young,  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Parley  P. 
Pratt,  and  others  with  the  advanced 
companies,  arrived  on  the  banks  of 
the  Missouri  River,  not  far  from 
APRIL  1952 


Council  Bluffs.  The  next  day  a  coun- 
cil meeting  was  held,  and  it  was  de- 
cided to  move  back  onto  the  Bluffs 
where  spring  water  could  be  obtained 
and  there  would  be  protection  from 
the  Indians.  The  brethren  found 
that  the  Potawatami  Indians  were 
very  friendly  and  their  chief  showed 
the  Saints  some  favors.  The  Omaha 
Indians  across  the  river  were  not  so 
friendly. 

June  29,  1846,  a  ferryboat  was 
finished  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
Missouri.  The  building  of  this  boat 
was  under  the  supervision  of  Freder- 
ick Kesler,  who  for  many  years  was 
the  bishop  of  the  Sixteenth  Ward, 
Salt  Lake  City,  and  incidentally  the 
bishop  of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith's 
family.  The  next  day  President 
Young  and  others  crossed  the  river 
seeking  a  site  for  the  location  of  the 
camps  of  Israel.  In  early  September 
such  a  site  was  chosen  and  named 
Winter  Quarters.  This  place  was  to 
be  the  outfitting  point  for  those  who 
were  to  continue  their  journey  to  the 
Great  Basin.  A  regular  city  was  laid 
out  according  to  the  plans  which  were 
adopted  for  the  settlements  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints.  Several  years 
later,  after  the  abandonment  by  the 
Saints,  the  place  was  named  Florence 
and  today  is  a  suburb  of  the  city  of 
Omaha.  Winter  Quarters,  under  the 
direction  of  twelve  men  appointed 
for  the  purpose,  was  organized  into 


wards  over  each  of  which  was  a 
bishop.  These  bishops  so  appointed 
at  this  early  period  were  Levi  W. 
Riter,  William  Fossett,  Benjamin 
Brown,  John  Vance,  Edward  Hunter, 
David  Fairbanks,  Daniel  Spencer, 
Joseph  Matthews,  Abraham  Hoag- 
land,  David  D.  Yarsley,  and  Joseph 
B.  Noble. 

In  a  very  short  period  of  time,  for 
the  settlers  labored  diligently,  Winter 
Quarters  took  on  the  appearance  of  a 
city.  The  houses  were  chiefly  built 
of  logs  gathered  from  the  surround- 
ing forest,  but  some  of  the  Saints 
made  their  dwellings  by  making 
caves.  Some  trouble  arose  through 
the  stealing  of  cattle  and  horses  by 
the  Indians,  and  this  loss  the  mem- 
bers of  this  settlement  could  not 
afford.  Their  number  of  horses, 
mules,  and  cattle  was  too  meager  and 
was  sorely  needed  for  the  ploughing 
of  the  land  and  for  the  anticipated 
journey  to  their  promised  land  in  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  Most  members  of 
the  Church  are  familiar  with  the 
story  told  by  President  Joseph  F.  Smith 
of  his  encounter  with  the  Indians 
when  he  was  a  herd  boy  of  only 
eight  years,  and  how  through  his 
ingenuity  and  the  blessing  of  the 
Lord  he  saved  the  cattle  but  lost  his 
horse  and  was  himself  miraculously 
saved  from  death.  This  occurred  just 
out  of  Winter  Quarters. 

(Continued  on  following  page) 


-Otto   Done 

225 


LATTER-DAY  SAINT  SETTLEMENT  AT  WINTER  QUARTERS 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
The  Indians  felt  that  the  members 
of  the  Church  who  were  dwelling 
on  their  lands  were  intruders;  no 
doubt  they  felt  justified  in  their 
marauding,  done  in  part  at  least,  in 
the  spirit  of  retaliation,  for  the  settlers 
were  killing  and  eating  the  wild  game 
and  cutting  the  trees  to  build  houses 
and  corrals  on  these  Indian  lands. 
Chief  Big  Elk  tried  to  restrain  his  peo- 
ple, but  they  would  not  be  controlled. 
President  Brigham  Young  counseled 
the^members  of  the  Church  to  treat 
the-  Indians  kindly  but  was  forced 
to  build  a  stockade  around  Winter 
Quarters  as  a  protection  against  In- 
dian raids. 

Knowing  the  need  of  keeping  the 
people  busy,  President  Young  as- 
signed duties  to  all,  keeping  the  minds 
of  the  Saints  occupied  and  thus  more 
contented  than  if  they  had  idle  time 
on  their  hands.  Of  course  there 
were  cattle  and  horses  to  feed  and 
fields  to  be  cultivated  preparatory  to 
a  harvest  in  the  rapidly  approaching 
fall.  A  gristmill  was  built,  as  much 
to  furnish  employment  as  to  be  of 
need  in  the  preparation  of  flour  and 
other  grains.  President  Young  said 
if  the  Saints  did  not  continue  to  use 
it,  the  Indians  could.  According  to 
Latter-day  Saint  custom,  this  mill  was 
built  with  a  condition  of  permanency 
although  it  was  known  that  in  a 
short  time  Winter  Quarters  would  be 
abandoned.  In  addition  to  the  build- 
ing of  houses  and  a  gristmill,  a  coun- 
cil house  was  constructed  suitable  to 
these  primitive  conditions,  where 
council  meetings,  sacrament,  and 
other  meetings  for  the  benefit  of  the 
settlers  at  Winter  Quarters  could  be 
held.  We  think  today  that  we  have 
difficulties  in  housing  two  and  some- 
times three  wards  in  one  meeting- 
house, but  these  bishops ,  in  Winter 
Quarters  had  no  separate  buildings 
of  even  houses  where  two  wards 
could  meet  with  staggered  time. 
Such  meetings  as  were  held  had  to 
be  in  this  council  house  or  in  the 
open.  The  duty  of  the  bishops  was 
largely  in  caring  for  the  members 
who  were  under  their  jurisdiction, 
temporally  and  spiritually  Without 
tike  convenience  of  separate  places 
of  worship.  A  condition  of  this  kind 
had  prevailed  in  Nauvoo  where  many 
wards  were  ereated,  but  houses,  of 
worship  were  riot  provided.  Notwith- 
standing this  inconvenience,  regular 
226 


meetings  were  held  where  the  mem- 
bers partook  of  the  sacrament  and 
were  instructed. 

This  council  house  was  used  for 
all  general  purposes.  Dances  and  other 
entertainments  were  held  in  it.  All 
amusements  were  opened  and  closed 
by  prayer.  It  was  at  Winter  Quarters 
where  President  Brigham  Young, 
January  14,  1847,  received  a  revela- 
tion of  encouragement  and  direction 
for  the  members  of  the  Church,  to 
govern  them  while  on  their  journeys 
and  encampments  preparatory  to  the 
settlement  in  the  Salt  Lake  Valley. 
In  this  word  of  the  Lord,  directions 
were  given  as  to  the  travels  of  the 
Saints,  their  deportment  on  the  way 
and  in  their  camps.  They  were 
taught  to  be  unselfish  and  helpful 
to  those  who  were  less  fortunate,  the 
widows  and  fatherless,  and  were 
given  a  promise  of  blessings  if  they 
would  remain  faithful.  The  original 
pioneer  company  was  ordered  to  go 
in  advance  with  its  captains  over 
hundreds,  fifties,  and  tens.  The  mem- 
bers were  instructed  and  encouraged 
to  "praise  the  Lord  with  singing, 
with  music,  with  dancing,  and  with 
prayer  or  praise  and  thanksgiving." 
If  sorrowful,  to  "call  on  the  Lord" 
with  supplication,  that  their  souls 
might  be  joyful.  Some  thoughtless 
persons  have  condemned  the  pioneers 


for  their  dancing  and  merriment 
while  on  the  plains,  but  all  of  this 
was  done  by  commandment  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  spirit  of  prayer  and 
thanksgiving.  Truly  it  was,  as  with 
David  of  old,  "dancing  before  the 
Lord"  and  done  in  the  spirit  of  true 
humility.  Would  that  all  of  our 
dancing  and  amusement  entertain- 
ments today  could  be  conducted  in 
like  spirit.  How  much  better  the 
Saints  would  be,  how  much  happier 
than  when  many  of  these  things  are 
conducted  in  the  spirit  of  the  world. 
The  Saints  were  told  not  to  fear 
their  enemies,  for  they  were  in  the 
hands  of  the  Lord.  They  were  not 
to  harbor  feelings  of  revenge  or  hatred 
towards  their  enemies.  The  Saints 
were  to  be  tried  in  all  things,  and  if 
they  would  bear  chastisement,  they 
would  be  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  It  was  made  known  to  them 
why  the  Prophet  and  Patriarch  had 
to  meet  a  violent  death  and  have  their 
blood  shed.  The  Lord  said,  "Many 
have  marveled  because  of  his  (Joseph 
Smith's)  death;  but  it  was  needful 
that  he  should  seal  his  testimony  with 
his  blood,  that  he  might  be  honored 
and  the  wicked  might  be  condemned." 
(D.  &  C.  136:39.)  The  conclusion 
of  this  counsel  was:  "Be  diligent  in 
keeping  all  my  commandments,  lest 
judgment  come  upon  you,  .  .  .  and 
your  enemies  triumph  over  you.     So 

(Continued  on  page  281) 


This  plaque  was  erected 
by  the  Major  Isaac  Sad- 
ler Chapter,  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, in  1931  at  historic 
Winter  Quarters,  now 
Florence,  Nebraska. 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


The 

DOCTRINE 

of  the 

RESURRECTION 


by  Elder  Orson  F.  Whitney 


OF  THE    COUNCIL   OF   THE   TWELVE 

(April  9,   1906-May   16,   1931) 


and  take  it  up  again.  But  when  he  appeared  to  the 
Apostles  in  his  risen  body  they  were  frightened,  deeming 
him  an  apparition.  "It  is  I,  be  not  afraid,"  said  hey 
"for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me 
have."  He  wished  to  convince  them  that  he  had  actually 
come  forth  from  the  grave,  and  he  succeeded  in  convinc- 
ing them  of  that  fact.  One,  however,  was  absent,  and 
when  he,  Thomas,  was  told  by  his  brethren  that  the 
Lord  had  arisen  and  had  been  with  them,  he  replied, 
"I  will  not  believe  it,  unless  I  can  feel  the  prints  of  the 
nails  in  his  hands,  and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  wounded 
side."  Now  Thomas  was  one  of  the  Twelve  Special 
Witnesses  whose  mission  was  to  proclaim  the  resurrection 
of  Christ,  and  these  men  had  to  know  what  they  were 
preaching.  They  could  not  go  out  into  the  world  and 
say,  "We  believe  Christ  has  risen  from  the  dead;  it  is  our 
opinion  that  it  is  so;  -per adventure  it  happened,  as  he 
said  it  would."  What  kind  of  a  message  would  that 
have  been  to  a  waiting  world,  hungry  for  the  words  of 
eternal  life?  These  men  had  to  know,  not  merely  believe, 
and  that  is  why  he  allowed  them  to  hear  his  voice,  and 
even  to  touch  him,  that  they  might  be  convinced  beyond 
a  doubt.  And  so,  when  he  condescended  to  come 
again — this  time  to  Thomas — he  said:  "Reach  hither  thy 
hand,  feel  of  me,  and  see  that  it  is  I."  Thomas,  no  longer 
doubting,  fell  at  his  feet,  exclaiming,  "O  Lord,  my  God!1' 
The  Savior  then  said:  "Thomas,  thou  hast  believed  be- 
cause thou  has  seen,  but  blessed  are  they  who  have 
believed  and  have  not  seen."  (See  Luke  24:36-39;  John 
20:24-28.) 


(From  The  Improvement  Era,  April  1916) 


Christ's  resurrection  was  an  astounding  event.  There 
had  been  nothing  like  it  upon  this  planet,  though 
there  had  been  upon  other  worlds;  for  this  is  not 
the  only  one  of  God's  creations.  He  had  made  many 
earths  before  he  made  this  one  and  had  peopled  and 
redeemed  them.  This  earth  was  created  for  the  children 
of  Adam  and  Eve,  a  portion  of  our  Father's  universal 
family;  and  here  we  undergo  the  experiences,  often  sad 
and  painful,  that  many  have  passed  through  upon  other 
planets,  and  that  many  will  pass  through  on  planets 
yet  to  come;  with  the  promise  of  eternal  life,  through 
the  merits  of  the  Son  of  God,  the  only  name  given  under 
heaven  whereby  such  things  can  be. 

These  facts  are  so  marvelous,  so  far  beyond  the  com- 
monplace happenings  of  human  existence,  that  some 
people  would  fain  do  away  with  them.  Men  calling 
themselves  scientists  or  philosophers  tell  us  that  Christ 
was  nothing  more  than  a  good  and  great  man,  a  wise 
and  wonderful  teacher;  that  he  did  no  miracles — did  not 
walk  upon  the  water,  did  not  feed  the  multitude  with 
a  few  loaves  and  fishes,  and  did  not  come  forth  from 
the  grave  after  his  burial.  We  are  asked  to  throw  all 
that  away  and  substitute  the  vain  theories  of  men  for 
the  great  hope  of  eternal  life,  based  upon  the  atonement 
of  the  Savior. 

Jesus  knew  it  was  an  astounding  proposition — the 
doctrine  of  the  resurrection.  He  told  his  disciples  before 
the  crucifixion  that  he  had  power  to  lay  down  his  life 

APRIL  1952 


— Camera   Clix 

227 


The  Mormon  Pioneer 

MEMORIAL  BRIDGE 

by  Dr.  H.  L.  Karrer,  Chairman 

NORTH  OMAHA  BRIDGE   COMMISSION 


A  modern  and  majestic  bridge, 
named  the  Mormon  Pioneer 
Memorial  Bridge  to  commemorate 
and  honor  the  Mormon  pioneers 
and  their  descendants,  is  being 
built  across  the  mighty  Missouri 
River  at  Florence,  Nebraska.  The 
building  of  this  bridge  has  been  a 
dream  of  the  citizens  of  this  vicinity 
for  many  years.  At  the  present  time, 
the  bridge  is  about  half-completed. 
The  pioneers  who  crossed  the  river 
at  this  site  were  a  brave  and  fearless 
lot,  having  a  firm  belief  in  the  right 
to  worship  their  God  in  their  own 
way.  They  were  willing  to  make 
whatever  sacrifices  were  necessary  to 
obtain  their  objective. 

The  bridge  is  being  built  and  will 
be  operated  by  the  Douglas  County 
North  Omaha  Bridge  Commission. 
The  commission  is  a  public  body  and 
an  arm  of  the  state  of  Nebraska.  The 
present  commission  is  composed  of 
three  members:  Dr.  H.  L.  Karrer,  W. 
F.  Schollman,  and  L.  Dale  Matthews. 

The  first  attempt  to  build  this 
bridge  was  made  in  1856,  almost  a 
century  ago,  but  in  those  early  days 
there  was  much  rivalry  between  Flor- 
ence and  Omaha,  Nebraska,  and  the 
natural  hardships,  augmented  by  dis- 
cord and  confusion,  thwarted  the 
purpose.  But  the  need  for  a  bridge 
at  this  site  has  ever  been  present. 
The  initial  idea  did  not  die,  and 
through  the  years  it  persisted  in  the 
minds  of  the  leaders  and  the  citizens 
of  that  part  of  the  community.  No 
united  effort  was  started  from  1856 
until  1922,  when  again  it  was  revived, 
and  a  concentrated  and  active  effort 
was  made.  The  sponsors  secured  a 
franchise  from  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  to  build  the  bridge,  but 
it  came  to  naught  because  of  adverse 
circumstances. 

In  1936  another  franchise  was  se- 
cured from  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States.  Again  the  sponsors  went  to 
work,  but  due  to  the  worldwide  de- 

228 


pression  it  was  impossible  to  secure 
the  necessary  financing  for  the  con- 
struction. For  fourteen  more  years 
there  was  a  continuous  effort  made 
by  the  citizens  of  North  Omaha,  and 
in  1950  the  present  organization  was 
able  to  function.  This  was  the  result 
of  an  act  passed  in  1946  by  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  designated 
as  the  General  Bridge  Act,  granting 
consent  to  public  bodies  such  as 
Douglas  County,  Nebraska,  North 
Omaha  Bridge  Commission,  to  con- 
struct, maintain,  and  operate  bridges, 
and  build  approaches  to  bridges  over 
navigable  rivers  in  the  United  States. 
Following  this  enactment,  the  state 
of  Nebraska  passed  enabling  legisla- 
tion to  accomplish  the  creation  of  the 
Bridge  Commission.  The  act  grants 
the  right  of  the  commission  to  issue 
revenue  bonds  in  the  sum  necessary 
for  the  construction  and  the  building 
of  approach  roads.  The  bonds  are 
not  a  liability  of  any  governmental 
subdivision  such  as  state,  county,  or 
city  but  are  solely  an  obligation 
against  the  tolls  derived  from  the 
bridge. 

This  commission  had  neither 
money  nor  experience.  All  it  had 
was  the  burning  desire  to  succeed 
where  others  in  the  past  had  failed. 
Their  first  step  was  to  communicate 
with  various  agencies  concerned  with 
the  building  of  the  bridge,  but  they 
were  somewhat  handicapped.  They 
had  no  money,  not  even  an  office,  and 
no  definite  idea  concerning  how  to 
proceed.  The  first  contact  was  made 
with  the  firm  of  Schmid,  Snow,  and 
Ford,  who  were  employed  as  attor- 
neys. 

Next  they  consulted  several  firms 
of  consulting  engineers.  Many  weeks 
and  much  time  were  spent  interview- 
ing the  various  firms  of  engineers, 
and  a  firm  of  national  repute — Har- 
rington and  Cortelyou  of  Kansas 
City,  Missouri — was  selected. 

The  next  step  was  to  ask  the  various 


investment  bankers  if  they  would  be 
interested  in  financing  this  project. 
All  the  answers  were  the  same:  yes, 
if  it  were  economically  feasible;  the 
only  way  the  commission  could  prove 
that  it  was  economically  feasible  was 
to  employ  a  firm  of  traffic  engineers, 
who  made  a  long  and  thorough  study. 
In  approximately  two  months  they 
came  up  with  a  report  that  it  was 
economically  feasible  and  would  pay 
off  in  approximately  fifteen  years. 

Then  the  commission  was  in  a 
position  to  negotiate  and  enter  into 
a  contract  with  an  investment  bank- 
ing firm,  Smith,  Barney  and  Company 
of  New  York  City. 

The  engineering  firm  had  com- 
pleted its  plans  and  specifications,  and 
on  December  19,  1950,  the  contract 
for  the  bridge  was  let.  The  bonds 
and  indenture  and  all  negotiations 
were  completed.  The  commission 
was  in  a  very  happy  frame  of  mind, 
feeling  sure  that  all  the  hurdles  had 
been  negotiated,  and  the  bridge  was 
assured.  Then  out  of  a  clear  sky 
came  the  blow  that  was  almost  fatal. 
A  suit  was  filed  in  the  courts  against 
the  commission,  alleging  that  it  did 
not  have  the  authority  to  sell  bonds 
and  build  a  bridge  and  its  approaches. 
The  suit  was  tried  immediately.  The 
attorneys  spent  many  nights  and  days 
preparing  a  defense  and  were  suc- 
cessful in  having  the  suit  tried  within 
a  week.  We  were  successful  in  the 
District  Court,  but  the  plaintiff  had 
the  right  to  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  the  issue  looked  very  dark 
indeed.  However,  our  attorneys 
forced  the  issue,  and  the  suit  was 
dismissed. 

The  financing  of  the  bridge  was 
completed.  Bonds  in  the  amount  of 
$3,450,000.00  were  issued.  They  were 
all  sold  within  one  and  a  half  hours 
after  being  offered  to  the  public. 
While  all  this  negotiation  was  going 
on,  the  Korean  War,  sometimes  called 
the  "police  action,"  started.  Critical 
THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Within  fifty  feet  of  the  exact  spot  where  the  Latter-day  Saints  crossed 
the  Missouri  River,  the  Mormon  Pioneer  Memorial  Bridge  is  being  erected. 
In  the  above  painting  Arnold  Friberg  pictures  the  structure  from  the  Nebraska 
side. 


materials  became  scarce,  but  the  com- 
mission secured  a  delivery  order  from 
the  government  for  steel  on  April  2, 
which  was  one  of  the  earliest  de- 
livery order  ratings  given  in  the 
United  States.  Approximately  3800 
tons  of  steel  were  needed.  The  next 
problem  was  to  get  the  steel  mills 
to  accept  the  orders.  Two  thousand 
tons  of  steel  were  accepted,  leaving 
us  a  balance  of  1800  tons  to  secure. 
It  was  absolutely  necessary  for  us  to 
obtain  the  acceptance  of  this  1800 
tons  in  the  year  1951.  If  we  were  not 
successful,  it  would  not  be  possible 
to  obtain  another  allocation  of  steel 
for  that  amount  in  1952.  Mr.  Schmid, 
the  attorney,  and  Dr.  Karrer  pro- 
ceeded to  Washington.  After  a  week 
of  negotiations  and  conferring  with 
the  different  department  heads,  these 
gentlemen  were  able  to  obtain  an 
acceptance  of  the  order,  except  for 
102  tons  of  the  required  amount, 
which  were  to  be  secured  in  the  first 
quarter  of  1952. 

The  state  of  Nebraska  was  very 
cooperative.  They  issued  an  alloca- 
tion for  the  required  balance  of  the 
steel  needed.    This  left  the  state  with 

APRIL  1952 


only  sixty-nine  tons  of  steel  for  their 
own  use  to  do  necessary  building  and 
repairing  of  roads  and  bridges.  But 
all  through  our  negotiations  the  vari- 
ous public  bodies  such  as  the  federal, 
state,  county,  and  city  governments 
lent  us  all  the  assistance  that  was 
within  their  power  to  give.  We  shall 
always  appreciate  what  they  did  for 
us. 

In  April  1951  the  first  piece  of 
equipment  was  moved  to  the  place 
of  construction.  Work  was  begun. 
The  five  miles  of  grading  for  the  new 
highway  is  now  finished.  The  pav- 
ing will  be  completed  by  June  30. 

On  May  12,  1951,  the  ground- 
breaking ceremonies  took  place.  The 
governor  of  Iowa,  William  S.  Beards- 
ley;  the  governor  of  Nebraska,  Val 
Peterson;  the  mayor  of  the  city  of 
Omaha,  Glenn  Cunningham,  and 
various  other  public  officials  took  part 
in  the  ceremonies.  Bishop  LeGrand 
Richards,  Presiding  Bishop  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  gave  the  main  address  at  the 
ceremonies.  He  painted  so  well  the 
picture  of  sturdiness,  faith,  and  un- 
daunted courage  of  the  people  of  his 


faith  in  making  their  trek  from 
Nauvoe,  Illinois,  to  an  unmarked 
and  untamed  country,  that  all  there 
felt  there  must  have  been  divine 
watchfulness  and  guidance  over  these 
men  and  women. 

As  to  choosing  the  site,  it  proved 
that  the  judgment  of  this  group  of 
Latter-day  Saint  men  and  women  was 
good  then,  as  now.  The  bridge  will 
cross  the  river  within  fifty  feet  of 
the  exact  spot  where  the  pioneers 
crossed  it. 

At  the  present  time,  the  abutments 
are  in,  and  all  fourteen  piers  are 
completed.  We  expect  that  by 
October,  or  not  later  than  November 
1,  1952,  the  bridge  will  be  completed 
and  ready  for  traffic.  The  commis- 
sion and  the  people  of  Omaha  feel 
that  we  have  been  greatly  honored 
by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  in  giving  approval 
to  name  the  structure  the  Mormon 
Pioneer  Memorial  Bridge,  and  one  of 
our  greatest  desires  is  to  have  the 
Church  and  its  official  representatives 
take  a  leading  part  at  the  dedication 


ceremonies. 


229 


In  every  state  of  this  broad  land 
of  ours,  a  day  is  officially  pro- 
claimed each  year  for  the  planting 
of  trees.  It  is  significant  jthat  the 
observance  of  Arbor  Day  originated 
in  Nebraska,  the  most  tree-impover- 
ished state  of  the  Union.  The  year 
was  1872.  The  man  immediately 
responsible  for  both  the  name  and  its 
nation-wide  observance  was  J.  Ster- 
ling Morton,  who  later  became  U.  S. 
Secretary  of  Agriculture. 

f  Trees  have  always  played  a  major 
role  in  the  successful  colonization  of 
a  new  land,  for  there  is  never  con- 
tentment at  home  nor  community 
stabilization  without  them.  Brigham 
Young,  one  of  the  most  successful 
colonizers  of  all  time,  realized  this 
fact.  It  is  significant  that  in  the 
pioneer  trek  of  over  a  century  ago 
some  of  these  farsighted  pioneers 
walked  in  order  that  seeds  and  even 
cuttings  of  trees  might  find  a  place 
in  the  beds  of  over-burdened  wagons. 
How  well  our  honored  pioneers 
planned  and  labored  for  their  own 
and  our  comfort  may  be  visualized 
when  we  try  to  imagine  the  sylvan 
Salt  Lake  Valley  as  it  appeared  one 
short  century  ago.  It  was  a  grassy 
valley  without  trees  except  for  water - 
loving  species  such  as  cottonwoods, 
willows,  and  box  elder  confined  to 
the  stream  banks.  The  lone  juni- 
per tree  (or  cedar)  that  grew  near 
Third  South  and  Sixth  East  streets, 
Salt  Lake  City,  stands  today  a  genu- 
ine but  lifeless  tribute  to  a  home- 
loving  people  who  recognized  the 
importance  of  trees  in  colonization. 
Today  nearly  150  varieties  of  trees 
totalling  countless  thousands — every 
one  planted  by  the  hand  of  man — 
form  one  vast  assemblage  of  green 
that  makes  this  community  one  of 
the  best  shaded  cities  in  all  America. 

The  institution  of  Arbor  Day  is 
no  accident,  nor  can  the  observance 
of  it  be  attributed  to  the  genius  of 
one  man.  In  spirit,  the  admiration 
and  reverence  of  man  for  trees  seems 
to  have  been  born  of  the  race.  For 
sustenance  and  shelter  man  for  all 
time  has  been  dependent  on  the 
forests  and  their  products.  For 
spiritual  rejuvenescence  man,  since 
history's  dawn,  has  sought  solace  and 
strength  in  the  groves  that  were 
"God's  first  temples." 

We  need  to  broaden  the  meaning 
of  Arbor  Day.  The  planting  of  trees, 
I  believe,  should  be  a  ceremony  that 
serves  mainly  to  remind  us  of 
values — economic  and  cultural — that 

230 


— Photo  U.  S.   Forest  Service 


The  Meaning  of 


ARBOR  DAY 


by  Walter  P.  Cottam,  Ph.D. 


HEAD  OF  DEPARTMENT  OF  BOTANY,  UNIVERSITY   OF  UTAH 


lie  at  the  very  root  of  our  civilization 
here  in  this  desert  land. 

All  of  us  to  a  greater  or  lesser  de- 
gree appreciate  the  value  of  trees  in 
our  desert  communities.  Indeed,  life 
here  would  be  intolerable  without 
them,  but  few  of  us  realize  the  im- 
portance of  our  native  forests  either 
in  the  historical  development  of  our 
state  or  in  its  economic  and  cultural 
future. 

Utah  is  an  arid  land  where  deserts 
occupy  close  to  sixty  percent  of  the 
total  area.  The  remaining  moun- 
tainous terrains  with  elevations  above 
5500  feet  are  sparsely  and  intermit- 
tently timbered.  In  diaries,  many 
pioneers  expressed  regret  and  disap- 
pointment over  the  scarcity  of  timber, 
yet  they  undoubtedly  found  much 
more  of  it  here  in  our  mountains 
than  is  present  today.  Stumps  on 
the  rugged  slopes  of  mountains  ad- 
jacent to  Salt  Lake  City  and  other 
early  settlements   show  clearly   that 


many  areas  grown  to  shrubbery  or 
supporting  little  vegetation  at  all  car- 
ried considerable  amounts  of  acces- 
sible timber  a  century  ago.  Logging 
from  City  Creek  began  before  the 
main  body  of  the  pioneers  reached 
this  valley.  By  1848  several  sawmills 
were  established  near  Salt  Lake  City, 
and  by  1853  there  were  a  hundred  or 
more  mills  in  various  parts  of  Utah. 
Mountain  forests  furnished  many 
thousands  of  ties,  for  railroads  ex- 
panding into  the  west.  From  them 
came  the  telegraph  poles  that  made 
instant  communication  with  the 
world  possible.  Charcoal  was  pro- 
duced for  the  smelting  of  ore,  and 
even  the  carbon  ingredients  of  gun- 
powder came  from  our  local  willows. 
From  the  wood  of  mountain  mahog- 
any and  yellow  pine  the  Salt  Lake 
Tabernacle  organ  was  constructed, 
and  from  these  and  other  refined 
woods  musical  instruments  from 
drumsticks     to     flutes     were     made. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Rough  and  finished  lumber  necessary 
for  the  construction  of  homes  and 
public  buildings,  including  the 
wooden  pegs  used  to  bind  them  to- 
gether, came  entirely  from  the  local 
timber  resource. 

But  with  the  advent  of  the  rail- 
road the  vast  lumber  resources  of  the 
northwest  soon  made  the  exploitation 
of  the  scattered  and  limited  timber 
resource  of  Utah  unprofitable  for 
milling  purposes.  To  be  sure,  small, 
independent  sawmills  continue  to 
supply  rough  lumber  for  home  con- 
sumption, but  only  a  small  percent- 
age of  Utah's  annual  lumber  needs 
are  supplied  by  its  forests.  Indeed 
if  all  of  the  available  timber  was  har- 
vested on  a  sustained  yield  basis, 
Utah  could  supply  barely  half  of  her 
current  lumber  needs. 

Utah  could  never  have  been  col- 
onized without  its  timber  resource. 
But  despite  the  decline  of  the  com- 
mercial use  of  timber,  Utah  could 
not  long  endure  the  destruction  of 
its  forests.  Why  is  this  so  we  might 
well  ask.  The  answer  lies  in  the 
simple  and  obvious  fact  that  the 
greatest  service  of  our  timber  areas  to 
man  is  in  water  conservation.  We 
must  never  forget  that  our  water  for 
culinary  purposes  and  for  irrigation 
is  dependent  on  a  well- conserved 
soil  of  which  trees  and  other  vegeta- 
tion are  the  perennial  guardians. 

Of  the  twenty- two  percent  of  Utah 
land  area  lying  above  7000  feet  in 
elevation  and  which  constitutes  the 
vital  watershed  source,  less  than  ten 
percent  is  forested.  Practically  all 
of  it  has  been  heavily  grazed  since 
settlement  with  dire  consequences  in 
soil  loss.  Heavily  eroded  soil  loses 
half  its  power  of  water  absorption 
and  water  retention.  Floods  have 
resulted — streams  have  run  red  with 
silt — aquatic  life  has  perished — and 
our  springs  have  dwindled  in  the 
volume  of  their  discharge.  With  the 
depletion  of  soil,  fewer  plants  survive 
to  buffer  the  eroding  force  of  rain 
drops,  and  the  vicious  process  of  soil 
erosion  becomes  accelerated.  Trees, 
like  human  beings,  deprived  of  their 
proper  nutrition,  fall  victims  to  disease 
and  insect  depredations,  and  Utah 
forests  today  are  in  serious  danger  of 
impending  destruction. 

The  basic  idea  back  of  that  first 
Arbor  Day  was  the  ever-expanding 
need  throughout  America  for  the  con- 
servation and  rehabilitation  of  our 
forests.  The  realization  by  forward- 
looking  citizens  everywhere  that  our 
APRIL  1952 


country  could  neither  become  great 
nor  remain  so  without  a  perpetuation 
of  the  many  human  values  inherent 
in  abundant  forests  led  to  the  general 
association  of  Arbor  Day  exercises 
with  public  school  programs.  The 
objective  of  this  day,  therefore,  is  to 
foster,  through  public  support,  a  na- 
tional, state,  and  community  policy 
that  seeks  to  preserve  and  enrich  for 
ourselves  and  our  posterity  the  bless- 
ings of  a  well- conserved  forest  area. 
Such  a  policy  demands,  first,  a  public 
enlightenment  on  what  these  bless- 
ings are,  and  second,  a  well- conceived 
plan  for  forest  management  fortified 
by  genuine  public  concern  and  sup- 
port. 

The  administration  and  manage- 
ment of  our  forest  lands  must  ever  be 
intrusted  to  a  well-trained,  scientific 
personnel.  For  a  community  of  trees, 
like  a  community  of  human  beings, 
presents  problems  of  tree  health, 
sanitation,  growth,  and  development 
far  beyond  the  power  of  the  untrained 
layman  to  understand.  We  will  never 
attain  a  healthful,  well-preserved  for- 
est unless  and  until  we  as  citizens 
tender  the  same  confidence  and  sup- 
port to  the  trained  scientists  who 
manage  our  watersheds  as  we  do  to 
the  trained  staff  that  protects  the 
physical  well-being  of  our  human 
communities.  When  an  epidemic 
threatens  our  city,  there  is  no  quib- 
bling over  the  inconvenience  of  a 
few  quarantined  for  the  protection 
of  the  general  public.  When  the 
San  Francisco  earthquake  unleashed 
fire  that  threatened  the  entire  city, 
there  was  no  hestitancy  in  dynamit- 
ing whole  blocks  of  buildings  for 
the  public  good.  This  philosophy  of 
"the  greatest  good,  for  the  greatest 
number,  for  the  longest  time"  which 
most  of  us  assume  to  be  necessary 


for  the  perpetuation  of  an  organized 
human  society  must  be  extended  to 
our  forests.  For  here,  too,  the  per- 
sonal liberties  of  a  few  citizens  must 
often  be  curtailed  if  the  many  of  us 
are  to  survive. 

In  order  to  understand  this  fact, 
the  public  must  become  informed  of 
the  multiple  use  of  the  forest  lands. 
School  children  and  adults  alike  must 
come  to  realize  that  the  first  and 
most  important  use  of  the  forests  of 
Utah  is  in  water  conservation.  This 
is  a  use  to  which  all  others  must  ever 
be  subservient.  There  is  ample 
scientific  evidence  that  our  dwindling 
water  supply  as  well  as  ever- increas- 
ing floods  are  the  direct  result  of 
accelerated  soil  erosion  on  watershed 
areas.  The  public  must  insist  that 
such  necessary  rehabilitation  meas- 
ures be  consummated  regardless  of 
minor  inconveniences  to  minority 
groups  of  our  citizenry. 

A  second  use  of  forest  lands  and 
one  on  which  much  of  the  financial 
well-being  of  Utah  depends  is  the 
grazing  of  livestock  and  wild  animals. 
The  public  can  well  serve  this  graz- 
ing use  of  our  forest  areas  through 
an  alertness  to  evidence  of  over -use 
and  by  an  appeal  to  our  elected  repre- 
sentatives for  support  of  reseeding 
and  revegetation  measures. 

A  third  use  of  forest  lands  is  for 
lumber  and  wood  products.  The 
public  can  serve  this  function  by 
urging  and  supporting  measures  of 
reforestation,  and  by  insisting  that 
forest  cropping  must  be  based  strictly 
on  a  policy  of  sustained  yield  manage- 
ment regardless  of  whether  or  not 
the  land  is  privately  or  publicly 
owned.  The  potential  forests  that 
lie  cut  and  wasted  on  vendor  lots 
in     any     city     Christmas     morning 

(Concluded  on  page  274) 


231 


For  three  days  there  was  total  blackness  . 
light  of  any  kind. 


and  there  was  no 


Omar  and  his  wife,  Elana,  sat 
quietly  talking  outside  their 
house.  It  was  in  the  cool  of  the 
evening,  and  the  gentle  breeze  from 
the  large  oak  tree  was  soothing  and 
refreshing  after  the  heat  of  the  day. 
The  happy  voices  of  children  at  play 
came  merrily  from  the  nearby  hill, 
and  Omar  and  Elana  sat  watching 
the  children  playing.  Their  glances 
rested  lovingly  on  the  little  figure 
who  sat  in  a  wheelchair  with  his 
crutches  across  his  kness.  This  was 
their  son,  Ezrom,  slight  of  build  with 
pale,  serious  face  topped  with  blond, 
curly  hair.  It  was  the  eyes,  however, 
in  the  child's  face  which  people  re- 
membered. They  were  enormous 
brown  eyes,  and  in  them  were 
shadowed  all  the  pain  and  suffering 
he  so  patiently  bore.  All  the  denial 
of  play  and  running  and  jumping 
that  other  boys  knew  was  pictured 
in  their  depths,  but  bravery  and  pa- 
tience were  mirrored  there  also. 

Now  he  sat  watching  the  others  as 
they  played  with  each  other,  and  he 
laughed  and  shouted  with  them  as 
232 


they  rushed  back  and  forth  in  their 
abandoned  play.  Forgotten  were  his 
crippled  legs,  forgotten  the  wheel 
chair  and  crutches  his  father  had 
labored  with  such  care  to  make  for 
him,  forgotten  everything  but  the 
happiness  and  abandon  of  his  friends 
at  play. 

Back  at  the  house,  Omar  glanced 
over  at  his  wife,  and  she  hurriedly 
busied  herself  with  the  sewing  she 
held  in  her  lap  so  her  husband  might 
not  see  the  tears  that  welled  so  quick- 
ly in  her  eyes.  Omar's  eyes,  too,  were 
sad  and  his  voice  bitter  as  he  spoke. 
"Our  son,  too,  should  be  playing  with 
the  others  instead  of  limping  around 
on  crutches  while  they  play.  It  isn't 
fair  that  the  sickness  should  leave 
him  crippled  and  weak  while  other 
children  are  straight  and  strong." 

"No,  Omar,"  his  wife  spoke  gently, 
"you  mustn't  feel  bitter.  The  Lord 
was  good  to  us  when  he  spared  his 
life." 

"What's  good  about  it?"  he  spoke 
angrily.  "Sometimes  I  think  it  would 
have  been  better  had  he  been  taken 


than  to  go  through  life  with  no  pleas- 
ure, nothing  but  pain  and  self- 
denial."  The  piece  of  wood  Omar 
was  carving  snapped  sharply  in  his 
powerful  hands. 

"Oh,  Omar,  please  don't  say  such 
things.  You  frighten  me.  There  are 
things  he  is  able  to  do  which  he 
enjoys.  Why  just  today  he  carved  a 
little  figure  of  a  horse,  almost  as  good 
as  you  can  do,  and  he  is  strong, 
strong  in  character,  Omar,  because 
of  his  suffering.  He  has  learned, 
patience  and  kindness,  and  he  has  a 
way  of  understanding  life  and  things 
which  few  adults  have.  He  enjoys 
life,  I  am  sure,  when  the  pain  isn't 
too  bad." 

"That's  it,"  her  husband  retorted, 
"when  the  pain  isn't  too  bad!  And 
when  is  that?  Hardly  ever!  Oh, 
I  know  he  doesn't  complain,  and  he 
tries  to  keep  cheerful;  but  I  know 
and  you  know  what  he  goes  through, 
and  it  isn't  fair,  Elana,  it  isn't  fair 
that  it  should  be  this  way!" 

Rising  abruptly,  Omar  thrust  his 
hands  deep  into  the  pockets  of  his 
tunic  and  turned  toward  the  house. 
"I'm  going  down  the  road  to  see  my 
friend,  Enor.  He  has  said  the 
Prophet  Nephi  is  going  to  speak  again 
tonight  in  the  public  square,  and  he 
has  asked  that  I  should  go  with  him." 

"I'm  so  happy,  Omar,  that  you  are 
going  to  hear  the  prophet.  With  so 
much  dissension  and  wickedness  in 
the  land  and  one  tribe  plotting 
against  the  other,  we  do  need 
words  of  advice  and  admonition  to 
show  us  the  way." 

Omar  turned,  looking  tenderly  at 
his  wife.  "It  may  be  late  before  I 
return.  You  and  the  boy  shouldn't 
be  concerned  for  me  but  retire  early 
that  you  both  may  rest,  and  I  will 
tell  you  the  words  of  the  prophet  in 
the  morning." 

After  Omar's  departure,  Elana  sat 
for  some  time  sewing  the  braid  on 
her  son's  tunic.  She  always  tried  to 
find  bright,  cheerful  colors  with  which 
to  trim  the  clothes  he  wore,  and  she 
was  always  rewarded  by  the  happiness 
in  his  voice  as  she  placed  them  before 
him. 

"Oh,  this  color,  look  Mother  Elana, 
so  cheerful  and  bright,  like  the  colors 
of  the  flowers  growing  on  the  hill- 
side!" At  other  times,  "This  one, 
Mother,  is  the  one  I  choose,  green, 
like  the  grass  that  grows  so  deep  in 
the  meadows  and  makes  our  sheep 
so  fat.  Green  is  a  nice  color.  Some- 
times  when   out   in   the   meadow   I 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


crawl  from  my  chair  and  lie  face 
down  in  the  cool  grass  and  pretend 
I  am  straight  and  strong  and  can  run 
like  the  deer  that  graze  on  the  hill- 
side. This  is  the  color  I  choose  this 
time." 

Tenderly  Elana  put  the  last  stitch 
in  the  tunic  and  carefully  folded  it. 
She  continued  to  sit  and  enjoy  the 
coolness  of  the  evening.  How  wonder- 
ful it  is,  she  mused,  to  be  sitting  in 
our  own  yard  close  to  the  house 
Omar  has  built  so  well.  It  would 
last  many,  many  years  and  be  used 
to  house  many  generations  to  follow 
after  them.  How  grateful  they  should 
be  for  the  fine  sheep  grazing  in  the 
meadow  nearby!  They  had  taken 
good  care  of  these  sheep,  for  the  wool 
made  their  clothes,  and  once  or  twice 
a  year  they  killed  one  for  the  meat. 
Yes,  the  Lord  had  been  good  to 
them. 

Her  eyes  traveled  beyond  the 
meadow  to  the  skyline  of  the  distant 
city,  and  they  clouded  as  she  thought 
of  the  wickedness  in  that  mighty  city 
of  Zarahemla.  Throughout  the  land 
a  secret  order  had  been  growing 
rapidly.  It  was  a  wicked  group  of 
men  who  belonged  to  this  order.  They 
were  selfish,  deceitful  men  who  mur- 
dered for  money  and  high  position, 
who  loved  gold  more  than  their  own 
souls.  These  men  were  called  the 
Gadianton  Robbers,  and  many  who 
professed  to  be  good,  honest  people, 


secretly  belonged  to  this  vicious  order. 
So  powerful  had  this  group  become 
that  the  people  in  the  land  had  di- 
vided into  bands  with  leaders  over 
each  group  that  they  might  protect 
themselves  from  the  cunning  vicious- 
ness  of  the  Robbers.  But  even  in 
these  very  groups  which  sought  to 
protect  themselves,  many  of  their 
leaders  themselves  had  become  wicked 
and  treacherous  and  were  flattered 
and  won  over  to  join  with  the  Rob- 
bers. Surely  something  must  happen 
to  change  this  state  of  affairs  or  the 
country  would  perish  from  hunger: 
hunger  for  true  brotherhood,  honesty, 
integrity,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
Had  their  forefathers  not  been  di- 
vinely guided  over  land  and  sea  to 
this  fruitful  land  of  lush  grass  and 
towering  mountains?  Had  not  their 
granaries  been  filled  to  overflowing 
with  rich  golden  grain,  and  were 
their  bins  not  bulging  with  fruits 
and  vegetables  of  all  kinds?  The 
soft,  rolling  hills  had  given  freely  of 
their  rich  deposits  of  gold,  copper, 
silver,  and  other  precious  ores.  These 
metals  had  been  refined  and  used  to 
make  implements  for  farming  the 
rich  soil  and  to  make  steady  and 
firm  the  tall  buildings  rising  in  the 
cities.  Now  these  same  ores  were 
being  used  to  make  spears  and  other 
implements  of  war.  Yes,  their  fore- 
fathers had  been  given  the  promise 
that   this   land   would   be    theirs    to 


inhabit  and  enjoy  as  long  as  they 
would  remember  him  and  keep  his 
commandments.  Now  so  many  had 
forgotten  this  sacred  promise  that 
they  were  rapidly  outnumbering  the 
righteous  and  were  plunging  blind- 
ly into  the  dark  well  of  unbelief  and 
destruction. 

Elana's  mother  had  told  her  as  a 
child  of  the  great  prophet  Samuel, 
who  had  warned  the  people  to  re- 
pent and  had  told  them  it  would 
not  be  long  before  the  Savior  of  the 
world  would  be  born,  and  it  was 
only  five  years  after  his  warning  when 
the  Christ  child  was  born  in  the  far- 
off  country  across  the  sea.  At  one 
time  for  two  days  and  a  night,  he 
said,  there  had  been  no  darkness  and 
the  sun  shone  brightly.  The  people 
here  in  the  promised  land  had  re- 
joiced, and  for  a  few  years  after 
lived  righteous,  peaceful  lives.  It 
wasn't  long,  however,  before  the  love 
of  power  and  lust  for  gold  crept  into 
their  lives,  and  they  soon  drifted 
back  into  wickedness.  The  Prophet 
Samuel  had  also  predicted  that  this 
same  Jesus  would  be  crucified  and 
would  suffer  three  days  and  then 
would  be  buried  but  would  come 
forth  from  the  tomb  a  resurrected 
being.  During  this  time  there  would 
be  no  light  throughout  the  land,  and 
the  sun  and  moon  and  stars  would 
cease  to  shine  and  there  would  be 
(Continued  on  following  page) 


|;|||.r-s.^;:;;:: 

gpsf  :--;■::  :: 

■-  "  ■■     ■  ■■     ..." 

^%WmSma''' 

*:;"i  illBPlipIs 

r.::,;...: ,, 

S-™>>!-:;S:j->m:K:Wk5;:':o-; 

"Elana's  mother  had  told  her  as  a  child  of  the  great  prophet,  Samuel,  who  had  warned  the  people  to  repent.  ..." 
APRIL  1952  233 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
great  storms,  earthquakes,  and  cities 
and  people  would  be  destroyed.  Soon 
after  this,  Christ  was  to  come  to  this 
land  and  teach  the  people.  Many  of 
the  people  had  laughed  at  the 
prophet  and  sought  to  take  his  life, 
but  the  Lord  had  preserved  him 
until  he  had  accomplished  his  mis- 
sion. 

Thirty- three  years  had  passed 
since  that  memorable  day,  and  the 
Prophet  Nephi,  a  descendant  of  the 
Prophet  Nephi  who  had  left  Jeru- 
salem over  six  hundred  years  ago  and 
led  his  people  to  this  land,  went  from 
city  to  city  telling  the  inhabitants  to 
repent  or  great  calamities  would 
come  upon  the  earth  and  they  would 
be  destroyed. 

How  thankful  I  am,  El  ana  thought, 
that  Omar  and  I  have  been  taught 
the  gospel  and  to  believe  in  the 
prophet's  teachings.  She  and  Omar 
had  always  had  great  faith  and  had 
taught  Ezrom  to  have  faith  also, 
and  they  believed  that  some  day 
Ezrom  would  be  able  to  walk  again. 
Tonight  had  been  the  first  time  she 
had  ever  seen  Omar  rebellious  be- 
cause of  his  son's  affliction.  It  was 
good  that  he  had  gone  to  hear  the 
prophet.  It  would  renew  his  faith 
and  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Elana  started  suddenly  from  her 
thoughts  as  she  heard  a  distant  peal 
of  thunder,  and  looking  up  she  saw 
huge,  black  clouds  gathering  in  the 
sky.  Hurriedly  she  gathered  up  her 
sewing  and  started  for  the  hill  where 
the  children  were  scurrying  home- 
ward before  the  rain  started. 

Ezrom  had  already  started  his  chair 
rolling  toward  her,  and  he  called  to 
her  as  she  came  toward  him.  "I'm 
coming,  Mother,  as  fast  as  I  can!" 
Elana  hurried  faster.  Reaching  her 
son  she  took  hold  of  his  chair  to  help 
him  along.  Loud  peals  of  thunder 
came  closer  and  lightning  was  like 
jagged  teeth  of  flame  across  the  sky. 

"I  think  if  we  hurry  we  can  reach 
the  house  before  the  rain  starts,"  she 
said.  "It  all  came  up  so  suddenly. 
One  minute  the  sun  was  shining 
brightly  and  the  sky  was  blue,  and 
the  next,  the  wind  was  blowing  and 
it   was    thundering    and    lightning." 

"I  know,  Mother,"  the  boy  replied. 
"I  have  never  seen  anything  like  it 
before."  As  he  spoke  there  was  a 
rumbling  as  if  the  whole  mountain 
were  caving  in  on  them,  and  the 
234 


THE  OPENED  DOOR 

earth  trembled  beneath  their  feet. 
It  was  getting  so  dark  they  could 
scarcely  see  their  little  house.  They 
barely  reached  the  door  when  tor- 
rents of  rain  fell  from  the  black 
clouds.  Safe  inside,  she  sat  down  to 
catch  her  breath.  The  tempest  in- 
creased. Never  had  she  heard  the 
wind  shriek  so  loudly.  Never  had 
the  rain  come  down  in  such  torrents; 
the  thunder  was  deafening!  Could 
this  be  the  prophecy  coming  true? 
Impulsively  she  reached  out  and  took 
hold  of  her  son's  hand  and  held  it 
tightly. 

"Don't  be  afraid,  Mother.  I  am 
all  right,  and  I'm  sure  we  will  be 
protected,  no  matter  what  happens. 
I  won't  ever  be  afraid  as  long  as  you 
are  with  me." 

Elana  looked  at  him  wonderingly, 
a  little  startled  that  his  thoughts  had 
been  the  same  as  hers.  So  often 
when  they  were  together  with  silence 
between  them  and  one  or  the  other 
broke  that  silence,  they  would  both 
laugh  joyously  to  find  their  minds 
running  in  the  same  channels, 
pondering  the  same  problems  or 
musing  over  some  delightful  experi- 
ence of  the  day.     Now  she  looked 


questioningly  at  her  son  and  spoke 
with  a  quick  intake  of  her  breath. 
"Then  you,  too,  feel  this  is  the  time 
of  which  the  prophets  have  warned 
us?" 

"Yes,  Mother,"  he  replied,  "I  have 
the  strangest  feeling  as  if  I  had  lived 
through  this  very  moment  before,  as 
if  I  had  been  waiting  all  my  life  for 
this  to  happen.  All  the  things  you 
and  Father  have  taught  me  about 
the  Christ  having  to  suffer  for  us 
must  now  be  coming  true  in  that 
land  across  the  sea.  At  this  moment, 
he  must  be  suffering  terribly  so  that 
we  will  be  saved,  just  as  the  Prophet 
Samuel  has  told  us.     I'm  not  afraid, 


Mother.  I  am  only  sorry  our  Savior 
must  suffer  so  and  die  for  us." 

Elana  squeezed  his  hand  gently, 
and  there  were  tears  in  her  eyes  as 
she  said  softly,  "Yes,  dear,  I,  too,  wish 
with  all  my  heart  he  might  be  spared 
this  terrible  thing  which  has  come 
to  him." 

She  rose  to  light  a  candle,  but 
the  darkness  was  so  thick  and  damp 
by  now  that  the  taper  would  not 
burn,  and  she  returned  to  sit  by  her 
son. 

"If  only  your  father  might  find  his 
way  home  to  us,  I  would  not  tremble 
so.  Surely  he  will  be  guided  safely 
home,  for  he  is  a  good  man,  and  we 
need  him  here  by  our  side.  We  can't 
tell  what  lies  ahead  the  next  few 
hours,  and  his  very  presence  gives 
me  courage.  I  know  we  have  been 
promised  the  righteous  would  be 
spared,  and  we  have  tried  to  live 
up  to  the  teachings  of  the  prophets, 
but  when  I  hear  the  noise  of  the  wind 
and  thunder  and  the  shaking  of  the 
earth,  I  cannot  help  feeling  a  little 
frightened.  Perhaps  it  is  because  I 
realize  more  than  ever  how  small  and 
helpless  we  humans  are  when  the 
elements  are  turned  loose.  All  we 
have  is  our  trust  in  our  Heavenly 
Father,  and  Ezrom,  this  is  the  great- 
est protection  anyone  could  ask  for." 

"Yes,  Mother,"  he  spoke  quietly, 
"and  let  us  pray  now  to  Heavenly 
Father  to  bring  Father  Omar  back  to 
us  safely." 

It  wasn't  long  before  their  prayers 
were  answered,  for  suddenly  the  door 
was  flung  open  and  then  quickly 
closed  against  the  storm,  and  Omar 
called  to  them,  his  voice  thick  with 
anxiety.  "Elana,  Ezrom,  are  you 
safe?" 

"Oh,  Omar,  you  have  come  back 
to  us!"  Elana  cried,  and  Omar, 
stumbling  through  the  dark  to  them, 
soon  held  both  wife  and  son  close  in 
his  arms. 

"I  thought  I  would  never  get  here 
fast  enough  to  see  if  you  were  both 
safe,  and  now  I  am  with  you  my 
heart  is  full  of  thankfulness.  The 
Lord  has  been  good  to  us  this  night, 
and  we  must  continue  to  have  faith 
that  all  will  be  well  with  us." 

Elana  trembled  in  his  arms.  "Is 
this  the  time  the  prophets  told  us 
was  coming,  Omar?" 

"Yes,  Elana.    As  soon  as  the  storm 

commenced,  Nephi  told  us  to  hurry 

to  our  homes,  that  this  was  the  be- 

(Continued  on  page  274) 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Genealogy— 


Microfilming  in  Ireland  and  Wales 

by  James  R.  Cunningham 

GENEALOGICAL   CHAIRMAN   OP  THE  BRITISH  MISSION 


Diamid  Coffey 
Keeper  of  the  Records, 
Public    Record    Office,    Dublin,    Eire. 

We  are  still  very  busy  here  in  the 
British  Mission  microfilming  and 
carrying  out  research. 

The  microfilming  is  now  as  com- 
plete as  possible  in  Ireland.  June  5, 
1951,  marked  the  close  of  nineteen 
months  work  there.  The  camera  used 
in  Ireland  was  immediately  trans- 
ferred to  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  to  aid 
in  the  filming  of  census  returns  and 
parish  registers  there. 

Dublin  Castle  proved  to  be  a  mine 
of  genealogical  information  which  is 
now  safely  on  microfilm.  Hundreds 
of  large  volumes  contained  the  proven 
pedigrees  of  the  leading  Irish  families 
for  three  centuries,  besides  many 
transcripts  of  parish  registers,  wills, 
lists  of  papist  non-conformists,  church 
census  returns,  etc. 

The-  most  valuable  archives  for 
genealogists  in  Ireland  are  those  of 
the  Public  Record  Office  and  the 
Registry  of  Deeds,  both  in  Dublin, 
which  records  cover  the  whole  of 
Ireland — Eire — and  what  is  now 
called  Northern  Ireland.  The  De- 
partment of  Justice,  realizing  that 
microfilming  could  have  saved  copies 
of  the  records  from  the  disastrous 
fire  of  1922  which  destroyed  the 
"Four  Courts  of  Dublin,"  readily 
gave  its  consent  for  its  records  to  be 
copied. 

Several  hundreds  of  volumes  con- 

APRIL   1952 


taining  indexes  to  wills  and  census 
returns  were  recorded  on  film.  Con- 
trary to  usual  opinion  the  census  of 
Ireland  was  not  entirely  lost.  Al- 
though the  original  returns  were 
burnt  save  a  few  fragments,  a  dupli- 
cate record  has  been  in  large  part 
made  up  from  copies  in  government 
offices  which  were  scattered  over  the 
country. 

In  examining  this  material  after  it 
was  filmed,  I  found  to  my  delight 
what  seems  to  be  my  grandmother's 
family.  More  information  was  given 
in  the  1851  census  for  Ireland  than 
in  the  corresponding  censuses  in 
England  or  Scotland.  The  date  of 
marriage  of  parents  and  children  is 
given;  also  the  names  of  members  of 
the  family  now  alive  but  residing 
elsewhere.  Under  this  last  heading 
many  are  shown  as  residing  in  Amer- 
ica. The  householder,  too,  reported 
all  those  belonging  to  the  family 
who  had  died  since  the  1841  census, 
giving  the  name,  age,  date  of  death, 
and  cause  of  death  of  each. 

The  will  indexes  are  particularly 
helpful,  giving  a  brief  abstract  of  each 
will,  the  date  and  place  of  death  of 
the  testator,  etc. 

The  registry  of  deeds  is  unique,  I 
have  been  informed,  being  the  fore- 
runner of  the  system  of  land  and 
property  registration  in  the  whole 
world.  Commencing  in  1709  and 
running  to  date,  all  transfers  of  land, 
bills  of  sales,  wills,  mortgages,  etc., 
are  recorded  in  very  large  volumes. 
Two  indexes  of  names  and  places  for 
these  volumes  have  been  prepared 
over  the  years,  the  indexes  alone  cov- 
ering two  thousand  five  hundred 
large  volumes  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  pages  each.  Besides  the  name  or 
the  place  in  the  index  is  a  reference 
number,  by  which  number  the  orig- 
inal deed  can  be  located.  We  have 
filmed  the  index,  (1709-1851),  but 
not  yet  the  great  number  of  volumes 
of  deeds.  A  typed  copy  of  any  deed 
can  be  obtained  at  a  cost  of  six  pence 
for  seventy-five  words. 

Vital  records  of  birth,  marriage, 
and  death  may  be  obtained  from  the 


General  Registry,  Custom  House, 
Dublin.  It  is  patterned  after  one 
kept  at  Somerset  House,  London,  and 
charges  for  certificates  are  the  same 
as  at  Somerset  House.  Births  and 
deaths  and  Catholic  marriages  were 
registered  in  Ireland  from  the  year 
1864;  Protestant  marriages  date  from 
1846. 

Not  all  the  desirable  records  in 
Ireland  have  been  filmed.  The  val- 
uable records  kept  by  the  "Society 
of  Friends"  of  births,  marriages,  and 
deaths,  from  the  beginning  of  that 
church  in  Ireland,  were  not  made 
available  to  us.  In  the  Church  Dona- 
tion and  Bequest  Office  are  seventy 
large  volumes  in  alphabetical  order, 
containing  wills  granting  bequests  to 
the  church,  with  a  full  index  of 
names,  1801-1920.  We  have  been 
invited  to  film  them  when  convenient. 

The  government  of  Northern  Ire- 
land withheld  permission  for  us  to 
microfilm  the  parish  registers  which 
have  been  gathered  into  the  Public 
Record  Office  at  Belfast.  Neither 
could  we  induce  the  Presbyterian 
Historical  Society  to  allow  us  to 
photograph  its  fine  collection  of  non- 
conformist parish  registers. 

A  small  quantity  of  material  was 

copied  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy 

and   in   Trinity   College.      We  were 

{Concluded  on  page  295) 


Presenting  film  copies  to  J.  W.  Dobbs, 
Registrar,  Register  of  Deeds,  Dublin,  Eire. 

235 


THE 


WORLD 


Most  numerous  and  broadest 
rivers  in  the  world 


adest  ^fe^ 

— I        X 


ofthe  JAREDITES 


by  Hugh  Nibley,  Ph.D. 

ASSOCIATE   PROFESSOR,   HISTORY    AND    RELIGION, 
BRIGHAM    YOUNG    UNIVERSITY 


Part  VIII 


Dear  Professor  F. 

IF  my  insistent  harping  on  central 
Asia  annoys  you,  let  me  remind 
you  again  that  the  Book  of  Ether 
gives  us  no  choice.  It  never  lets  us 
forget  that  what  the  Jaredite  kings 
did  was  a  conscious  imitation  and 
unbroken  continuation  of  the  ways 
of  "the  ancients,"  of  "them  of  old," 
on  the  other  side  of  the  water.  This, 
incidentally,  is  another  indication 
that  we  are  not  to  regard  the  Jaredite 
migration  as  taking  place  immediately 
after  the  flood,  for  the  fall  of  the 
tower  saw  the  destruction  of  an  an- 
cient and  established  order.  The 
Jaredites  left  their  homeland  driving 
great  herds  of  cattle  before  them  in 
the  immemorial  Asiatic  manner,  and 
even  if  they  had  never  been  nomads 
before,  they  certainly  lived  the  life  of 
the  steppes  during  those  many  years 
before  they  set  sail  (Ether  3:3);  and 
when  they  embarked,  they  crammed 
all  they  could  of  their  beasts  into 
their  small  boats,  "flocks  and  herds" 
and  other  beasts  {Ibid.,  6:4)  and, 
upon  reaching  the  New  World,  con- 
tinued to  cultivate  "all  manner  of 
cattle,  of  oxen,  and  cows,  and  of 
sheep,"  just  as  their  ancestors  had  in 
the  old  country.  (Ibid.,  9:18.)  Noth- 
ing could  be  better  calculated  to  keep 
the  Old  World  ways  alive  than  those 
notoriously  conservative  secret  so- 
cieties which  Ether  always  traces 
back  to  "the  oaths  of  the  ancients" 
and  which  at  all  times  have  exerted  a 
fatal  attraction  on  the  men  of  Asia. 
We  have  already  noted  that  such 
secret  abominations  are  the  neces- 
236 


sary  product  of  a  society  in  which  so- 
cial ties  may  be  easily  broken.  The 
political  history  of  the  Jaredites  clear- 
ly betrays  in  all  its  aspects  the  ways 
of  the  "space  people." 

Jaredite  history  in  the  New  World 
was  formally  inaugurated  by  a  gen- 
eral assembly  and  census  of  the  en- 
tire nation  (Ibid.,  6:19),  a  thorough- 
ly Asiatic  practice  which  goes  back  to 
the  days  of  prehistoric  hunters  and 
which  lies  at  the  root  of  all  ancient 
political  organization,  as  I  have  dem- 
onstrated in  a  number  of  articles.180 
Strictly  in  accordance  with  the  an- 
cient pattern,  this  assembly  was  the 
occasion  for  the  choosing  of  a  king, 
and  the  establishment  of  a  dynasty, 
which  as  the  brother  of  Jared  clearly 
foresaw,  could  only  lead  straight  to 
the  slough  of  Old  World  intrigue  and 
turmoil  from  which  the  Jaredites  had 
already  been  once  delivered  (Ibid., 
6:23.)  He  was  right,  for  presently 
one  Corihor  ".  .  .  rebelled  against  his 
father,  and  went  over  and  dwelt  in 
the  land  of  Nehor;  .  .  .  and  drew 
away  many  people  after  him."  (Ibid., 
7:4.)  Then  he  went  back  to  the 
land  of  Moron  and  captured  his  fa- 
ther but  was  subdued  by  his  right- 
eous brother  Shule  who  achieved  an 
ambition  of  every  Asiatic  monarch  to 
".  .  .  spread  his  kingdom  upon  all 
the  face  of  the  land."  (Ibid.,  7: ll.)181 
Shule  then  gave  his  capable  brother 
and  erstwhile  rival  "power  in  his 
kingdom"  (Ibid.,  7:13),  a  surprising 
but  quite  authentic  touch,  from  which 
it  appears  that  emirs  shared  in  the 
immense  task  of  ruling  the  empire, 
as  in  Asia.   Shule's  grandson  ".  .  .  re- 


belled against  his  father,  and  came 
and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Heth," 
drawing  people  away  until  he  had 
gained  half  the  kingdom.  (Ibid.,  8:2.) 
His  deposed  father  ".  .  .  departed  out 
of  the  land  with  his  family,  and 
traveled  many  days"  to  reach  the 
place  where  later  the  Nephites  were 
to  be  destroyed;  from  there  he  con- 
tinued eastward  until  he  reached  the 
sea  (Ibid.,  9:3),  where  he  lived  in 
tents  and  was  joined  in  time  by  other 
refugees  from  his  distracted  kingdom 
(Ibid.,  9:9),  where  civil  war  had  re- 
duced the  population  almost  to  zero 
— another  Asiatic  touch,  as  we  shall 
see.  Years  later,  when  the  roval 
brothers  Shared  and  Coriantumr 
fought  for  the  kingdom,  the  latter 
beat  his  brother,  "did  pursue  him  to 
the  wilderness  of  Akish,"  where  the 
two  armies  raided  each  other  by 
night  and  "did  lay  siege  to  the  wilder- 
ness," until  Coriantumr  emerged  vic- 
tor, chased  his  brother's  successor  to 
the  seashore,  only  to  be  beaten  in 
turn  and  pursued  back  to  the  wilder- 
ness of  Akish,  taking  "all  the  people 
with  him,  as  he  fled  before  Lib.  ..." 
(Ibid.,  14:15.)  More  battles  and  an- 
other pursuit  to  the  coast  (Ibid.,  14: 
26),  thence  to  the  waters  of  Riplian- 
cum,  then  southward  to  camp  in 
Ogath,  then  to  the  hill  Ramah  for 
the   showdown. 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


The  most  formidable  deserts 
in  the  world 


The  highest  mountains  in  the  world 


«k''/     -  Mt.  Everest 


INDIA 


Conquests  and  migrations  of 
Mongol  Hordes,  roughly  indi- 
cated, to  show  immense  length 
of  yearly  marches  in  Asia,  com- 
pared with  distances  in  North 
America 


This  sampling  should  give  a  pic- 
ture of  the  peculiar  warfare  of  the 
Jaredites,  a  war  of  motion  with  no 
set  frontiers,  great  armies  sweeping 
over  the  continent  in  flight  or  pursuit, 
making  the  most  of  space  by  continu- 
ally falling  back  on  this  or  that 
"wilderness,"  setting  up  rival  camps 
for  a  period  of  a  year  or  two,  while 
dissenting  groups  or  individuals  join 
themselves  to  one  army  or  another. 
It  is  Asia  all  over  again,  and  it  calls 
for  a  geographical  note. 

The  North  American  continent  is 
a  rough  copy  of  the  Asiatic,  with 
tundra  and  forest  in  the  north  giving 
way  to  open  grasslands,  deserts,  and 
finally  tropical  jungles  in  the  south. 
The  main  difference  is  that  in  Asia 
everything  is  bigger:  the  forests  and 
plains  seem  never-ending,  the  deserts 
are  wider,  hotter  and  drier,  the  moun- 
tains far  higher  and  more  forbidding, 
the  jungles  deeper  and  more  danger- 
ous, the  rivers  wider  and  deeper.  And 
yet  these  formidable  barriers  have 
not  prevented  the  rapid  and  cease- 
less marches  and  countermarches  of 
mighty  armies  in  every  age.  One  of 
the  earliest  of  Aryan  texts  is  the 
prayer:  "May  we  go  smoothly  along 
the  roads,  find  good  pathways  in  the 
mountains,  run  easily  through  the 
forests,  and  cross  happily  the  rivers!"182 
During  one   campaign,  we   are  told, 

APRIL  1952 


the  army  of  Juji  "was  separated  by 
only  about  twelve  hundred  miles" 
from    the   main    body   of   Mongols.1S3 

That  should  give  some  idea  of  the 
distances  covered  by  these  hordes  that 
would  winter  in  the  plains  of  France 
or  Hungary  and  make  their  summer 
camps  in  the  Altai  or  on  the  Onon 
River  almost  within  sight  of  the 
North  Pacific.  It  was  not  all  flat 
plains,  either,  for  the  kings  of  the 
steppes  extended  their  rule  time  and 
again  to  China,  India,  Persia,  Asia 
Minor,  Europe,  and  Siberia,  which 
meant  regularly  traversing  some  of 
the  greatest  deserts,  highest  moun- 
tains, and  widest  rivers  on  earth. 

The  Asiatic  state  consists  of  two 
main  elements,  on  the  one  hand  a 
sedentary  populace  living  in  oases 
cities  and  bringing  the  arts,  industry, 
and  agriculture  to  sometimes  aston- 
ishing peaks  of  perfection,  and  on  the 
other  hand  a  migratory  ruler,  moving 
at  the  head  of  his  warlike  host — a 
tribal  army  of  conquerors  with  his 
own  tribe  and  family  as  its  nucleus — 
ever  marching  from  city  to  city  and 
from  castle  to  castle  over  burning 
wastes  or  freezing  mountain  passes 
to  overawe  the  world,  stifle  rebellion, 
and  above  all  curtail  the  ambitions 
of  any  possible  rival  to  world  domin- 
ion.183" This  army  is  a  moving  nation, 
with    its    wives    and    children  —  the 


Mongols  when  they  left  their  fam- 
ilies behind  inaugurated  a  radical 
change  in  steppe  warfare,  achieving 
a  speed  and  mobility  that  quickly 
paralyzed  the  slower-moving  hordes 
or  their  rivals,  who  still  observed  the 
old-fashioned  custom  of  marching 
with  their  families  and  household  ef- 
fects. The  Hyksos  in  the  eighteenth 
century  B.C.,  and  the  People  of  the 
Sea  five  hundred  years  later  were  just 
such  nations  on  the  march — a  devas- 
tating army,  but  an  army  carrying 
all  their  goods  and  families  along 
with  them  as  they  sought  new  lands 
to  settle,  "sweeping  off  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  land,  all  who  would  not 
join  with  them,"  exactly  in  the  Jared- 
ite  manner.  (Ibid.,  15:27.)184  At  all 
times  among  the  people  of  the  steppes 
"the  nation  and  the  army  are  one 
and  the  same;  the  lord  of  the  clan 
or  rex  becoming  duke  or  vovoid"  in 
battle.185  This  is  certainly  the  case 
with  the  Jaredites,  whose  kings  are 
before  everything  leaders  in  the  field, 
and  who  go  to  battle  "with  their 
wives  and  their  children — both  men, 
women,  and  children  being  armed 
with  weapons  of  war,  having  shields 
and  breastplates,  and  head-plates,  and 
being  clothed  after  the  manner  of 
war."  (Ibid.,  15:15.)  The  armor  de- 
serves mention,  since  it  is  now  known 

(Continued  on  following  page) 

237 


THE  WORLD  OF  THE  JAREDIIES 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
that  armor  is  another  central  Asiatic 
invention  of  great  antiquity,  bor- 
rowed in  later  times  by  Europe  and 
the  Far  East,  but  reaching  a  high 
state  of  perfection  on  the  steppes  in 
prehistoric  times.188 

Since  the  Jaredite  kings  with  their 
migratory  armies  were  constantly  on 
the  move  in  the  best  Asiatic  manner, 
is  there  any  reason  why  they  should 
not  have  covered  Asiatic  distances? 
Then  why  all  the  fuss  about  Cumo- 
rah?  From  the  Narrow  Neck  of  Land 
to  New  York  state  is  a  distance  that 
staggers  us,  but  for  Juji  or  Timur  it 
would  be  a  milk  run.  Because  we 
think  of  journeys  in  terms  of  hours 
or  days  at  the  most  we  are  liable  to 
forget  that  people  who  never  stop 
moving  think  of  space  not  in  terms 
of  time  but  of  stages,  and  that  when 
it  is  broken  down  into  stages,  the 
longest  route  on  earth  becomes  ne- 
gotiable even  to  the  most  primitive 
means  of  transportation — in  a  word, 
distance  is  no  object.  A  glance  at  the 
map  will  show  that  the  vast  extent 
of  territory  covered  by  the  Jaredites 
is  really  rather  moderate  by  Asiatic 
standards.  The  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity expedition  of  1900  actually 
took  teams  and  wagons  from  Provo 
to  Peru  in  a  matter  not  of  decades 
but  of  weeks. 

When  King  Omer  was  overthrown 
by  his  son  Jared,  he  had  to  travel 
"many  days"  before  he  was  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  usurper  who  had 
seized  a  kingdom  that  was  "spread 
upon  all  the  face  of  the  land."  {Ibid., 
9:3,  7:11.)  In  fact  he  fled  as  far  as 
he  possibly  could,  from  Central  Amer- 
ica to  the  Great  Lakes  and  New  Eng- 
land coast  regions,  which  were  to  be- 
come the  classic  hiding  and  fighting 
grounds  of  the  latest  Jaredites.  It  is 
here  that  we  must  seek  the  bones  and 
burial  mounds  of  the  Jaredites,  but 
not  their  cities.  Just  as  the  great 
structures  of  the  Mongols,  among  the 
noblest  buildings  on  earth,  are  to  be 
found  in  the  south  and  west,  far 
from  the  primordial  hunting  and 
fighting  grounds  of  the  tribes,  so  the 
great  monuments  of  Jaredite  civiliza- 
tion abound  in  the  lands  of  the  south 
that  they  first  settled  rather  than  in 
the  wilderness  of  the  last  great  bat- 
tles. One  of  the  strange  paradoxes 
of  history  is  that  the  nomads  of  the 
steppes  were  perhaps  the  greatest 
builders  of  all  time,  though  their  nor- 

238 


mal  type  of  "city"  was  "more  sug- 
gestive of  an  ordo-like  tent-city  than 
a  town  in  the  usual  sense."187  In  the 
lands  that  the  Mongol  conquers,  he 
builds  Taj  Mahals  and  Jehols,  but  in 
his  own  lands  the  "winds  clean  up  the 
place  which  has  been  soiled,  the  pas- 
tures which  his  flocks  have  cropped 
grow  greener  than  ever,  and  Nature 
promptly  repairs  all  the  mischief  he 
has  done  to  her  clean  orderliness."1*8 
And  so  "mighty  nomad  empires  rose 
and  vanished  into  the  unknown" 
without  a  trace.  The  thing  to  note 
is  that  in  the  Asiatic  pattern:  camp 
culture,  that  leaves  no  mark  behind, 
and  city  culture  have  been  character- 
istically sponsored  by  the  same  tribes 
and  rulers  since  the  beginning  of  his- 
tory.  That  people  should  live  as  no- 


The  Throne  of  Darius,  depicting  among 
other  things  Darius  himself  sitting  upon 
the  throne.  An  inscription  on  the  throne 
reads:  "Behold  the  representation  of  those 
who  bear  my  throne,  and  you  shall  know 
how  great  is  the  number  of  the  lands 
which  Darius  the  King  has  seized."  Com- 
pare this  with  the  "exceedingly  beautiful 
throne''  of  Riplakish  (Ether  10:6)  and 
the  oppressive  means  by  which  he  got  it. 


/*= 


mads  and  yet  build  great  cities  is  no 
more  contradictory  than  that  they 
should  be  both  hunters  and  farmers 
or  both  herdsmen  and  merchants  at 
one  and  the  same  time.  But  from  the 
first,  men  have  preferred  to  practise 
hunting,  grazing,  and  farming  in  spe- 
cial areas  set  aside  for  the  purpose, 
a  custom  duly  observed  by  the  Jare- 
dites, as  we  have  seen.  (Ibid.,  10:19- 
21. )189  A  study  of  the  old  Asiatic 
system  will  provide  a  ready  explana- 
tion for  any  apparent  difficulties  in 
locating  Cumorah  where  the  Book  of 
Mormon  says  it  was. 

The  normal  life  of  Asia  is  one  of 
chaos,  violence,  and  insecurity  pro- 
duced by  constant  warring  between 
the  tribes  and  rivalry  among  ambi- 
tious men  within  them.  From  time 
to  time  a  superman  appears  who,  first 
gaining  complete  control  of  one  tribe, 
ruthlessly  crushes  his  neighbors  one 
by  one,  forcing  the  survivors  to  make 
common  cause  against  him  and  form 
a  great  coalition;  a  final  showdown 
in  which  this  coalition  is  either  de- 
stroyed or  victorious  in  a  great  "battle 
of  the  nations"  decides  the  fate  of  the 
world  for  generations  to  come.  If 
the  great  man  wins,  the  world  knows 
a  period  of  enforced  peace  and  unity 
under  the  absolute  sway  of  one  iron 
will.  At  any  moment  in  his  career 
the  world  conqueror  has  to  face  one 
particular  rival,  his  most  dangerous 
rival  of  the  hour,  against  whom  his 
whole  attention  is  directed  with  pas- 
sionate personal  hatred  and  dedicated 
fury.  This  can  be  shown  from  almost 
any  page  of  the  life  of  any  would-be 
cosmocrat  from  Sargon  to  Hitler.  It 
is  the  leitmotif  of  Jaredite  history  as 
well,  which,  whenever  it  becomes  co- 
herent, crystalizes  about  the  person  of 
some  dreadful  but  competent  warrior 
pitted  against  an  equally  alarming 
rival.  While  "Coriantumr  dwelt  with 
his  army  in  the  wilderness  for  the 
space  of  two  years,  in  which  he  did 
receive  strength  to  his  army,"  his  op- 
ponent Shared  "also  received  strength 
to  his  army"  through  the  operation 
of  "secret  combinations."  Later  Cori- 
antumr pitched  his  tents  by  the  hill 
Ramah  and  spent  four  years  "gather- 
ing together  the  people."  (Ibid.,  15: 
11-14.)  Just  so,  Genghiz  Khan  hid 
out  in  the  wilderness  for  two  years 
recruiting  an  army  against  his  rela- 
tive Wang  Khan,  who  was  doing  the 
same  thing,190  and  later  devoted  four 

(Continued  on  page  258) 
THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


N  TIHI 


E^ j^N  &<Azsts£ie\& 


DRINKING  AND  WHAT  TO 
DO  ABOUT  IT 

(William  A.  DeWitt.  Grosset  &  Dun- 
lap,  Inc.,  New  York,  N.  Y.  186  pages. 
$2.00.) 

A  large  number  of  books  of  recent 
publication  point  out  the  folly  of 
alcoholic  consumption  whether  by 
individual  or  state.  This  may  mean, 
let  us  hope  it  does,  that  America  is 
awakening  to  the  evil  of  intemperance. 
In  seven  brief  but  comprehensive  chap- 
ters the  problem  is  discussed,  including 
the  things  to  lessen  the  drink  habit. 
The  attached  very  useful  bibliography 
will  help  students  of  the  subject.  The 
book  can  be  recommended  to  all  inter- 
ested in  the  subject. — J.  A.  W. 

THE  BOOK  OF  ABRAHAM 
BROUGHT  FORTH  BY  DIVINE 

MEANS 

(Arch  S.  Reynolds,  80  West  First  North, 
Springville,  Utah.  Published  by  the 
author.  Paper  bound.  62  pages.  $.50.) 
Tn  this  pamphlet  has  been  accumulated 
a  great  number  of  facts  connected 
with  the  Book  of  Abraham  which  can 
be  easily  found  and  used  by  students. 
It  is  an  interesting  contribution  to 
literature     of    this    remarkable     book. 

—].  A.  W. 

OUR  LEADERS 

(Compiled  by  Doyle  L.  Green.  Deseret 
Book  Co.,  Salt  Lake  City.  1951.  122 
pages.  $1.00.) 

/^\ur  leaders,  a  small  volume  compiled 
and  arranged  by  Doyle  L.  Green, 
managing  editor  of  The  Improvement 
Era,  is  the  outgrowth  of  the  "Solemn 
Assembly,"  held  on  April  9,  1951,  fol- 
lowing the  death  of  President  George 
Albert  Smith,  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
organizing the  First  Presidency  and 
sustaining  Elder  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
to  preside  over  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve. 

The  book  is  arranged  in  four  sections, 
the  first  dealing  with  President  David 
O.  McKay,  the  second  with  President 
Stephen  L  Richards,  the  third  with 
President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.,  and  the 
fourth  with  President  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith.  In  each  of  these  sections  there 
appears  a  page  or  more  of  quotations 
from  the  sermons  of  the  respective  pres- 
idents and  a  brief  biographical  sketch, 
followed  by  his  "Solemn  Assembly 
address." 

This  volume  is  worthy  to  be  in  the 
libraries  of  all  Latter-day  Saints  to  re- 
mind us  of  the  great  occasion  when  the 
present  First  Presidency  and  President 
Joseph  Fielding  Smith — beloved  proph- 
APRIL  1952 


ets  of  God — were  called  by  the  Most 
High  and  sustained  by  the  Saints  to 
direct  the  activities  of  the  Church  and 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus 
Christ.— M.  R.  H. 

BORN  OF  THOSE  YEARS 
(Perry  Burgess.  Henry  Holt  &  Co.,  New 
York.  1951.  307  pages.  $4.00.) 
rpHis  autobiography  is  much  more  than 
the  story  of  one  man's  life,  for  it  is 
his  valiant  battle  against  the  dread 
disease  leprosy.  The  author  states  in 
his  foreword  that  an  autobiography 
"must  be  undertaken  in  a  spirit  of  great 
humility.  .  .  .  My  work  has  taken  me 
over  the  Seven  Seas,  mountains,  and 
through  jungles.  I  have  poked  my  nose 
into  almost  every  country  on  earth. 
Mine  has  been  the  most  absorbing  work 
a  man  can  do,  because  it  is  an  attempt 
to  meet  the  problems  of  the  most  tragic, 
the  most  neglected,  and  the  most  gallant 
people  on  the  face  of  the  earth — those 
who  are  the  victims  of  leprosy." 

One  of  his  first  assignments  was  that 
of  raising  funds  to  enable  Dr.  Wilfred 
Grenfell,  the  famed  Labrador  doctor,  to 
carry  on  his  work.  GrenfelPs  "passion  to 
preserve  human  dignity"  is  good  to  read 
about. 

Fascinating  as  a  novel,  this  book  will 
prove  of  lasting  value  because  of  the 
factual  nature  of  the  work  done  by  Dr. 
Burgess  and  others  to  help  these  victims 
of  leprosy.— M.  C.  /. 

OVER  A  BAMBOO  FENCE 

(Margery  Finn  Brown.  William  Morrow 
&  Co.,  New  York.  1951.  239  pages. 
$2.50.) 

'HPhe  author,  an  army  officer's  wife 
who  lived  in  Japan  for  about  two 
years,  states  that  there  are  three  Japans: 
"The  old  Japan  which  is  far  from  dead, 
the  future  Japan  which  is  anybody's 
guess,  and  occupied  Japan.  ..."  More- 
over, the  author  states,  "We  have  an 
opportunity  to  make  eighty  million 
friends  on  the  other  side  of  the  world. 
We  can't  afford  to  be  apathetic."  Funda- 
mentally, in  spite  of  different  cultures, 
ideals,  and  geography,  Japanese  and 
Americans  want  the  same  things:  food, 
shelter,  and  opportunity  for  happiness. 
Mrs.  Brown  points  out  differences  as 
well  as  indicating  points  of  comparison. 
Some  needs  in  Japan  could  easily  be 
met  by  understanding  people. 

The  book  indicates  the  difficulties 
of  occupation  and  fundamental  differ- 
ences in  points  of  view  on  life.  Genuine 
understanding  may,  however,  bridge  the 
gaps  that  are  now  so  apparent. — M.  C.  /. 


THE  WORD  LIVES  ON 
(Frances   Brentano.   Doubleday  &  Co., 
Inc.,  Garden  City,  New  York.  1951.  355 
pages.  $3.95.) 

nTHis  collection  of  sixty-four  selections 
from  popular  and  classical  fiction 
dealing  with  religion  will  provide  in  ad- 
dition to  good  reading,  a  springboard  to 
other  writings  that  will  provide  addi- 
tional hours  of  reading  pleasure.  The 
author  has  included,  with  biographical 
material,  some  of  the  best-known  and 
widely  accepted  books  other  than  the 
excerpts  which  she  has  included  in  this 
book. 

The  collection  will  be  particularly 
helpful  to  those  who  need  concrete  ap- 
plication for  their  teaching. — M.  C.  /. 


THE  FAMILY  SCRAPBOOK 

(Ernest  G.  Osborne.  Association  Press, 

New  York.  1951.  457  pages.  $3.95.) 

"P\r.  Osborne  in  this  book  indicates 
approaches  that  may  solve  prob- 
lems— and  save  dispositions  and  even 
family  unity.  Thirteen  major  sections, 
with  page-by- page  analyses,  make  the 
book  particularly  helpful.  Some  of  the 
section  titles  will  indicate  the  useful- 
ness of  the  entire  book:  Family  Begin- 
nings, When  They  Are  Very  Young,  The 
Lively  Period,  Boys  and  Girls  Together, 
Dads  Are  Necessary,  Too,  This  Busi- 
ness of  Discipline,  Parents  and  Children 
Look  at  One  Another,  Family-Centered 
Activities,  Hints  for  Handy  Home 
Crafts.  A  complete  index  also  in- 
creases   the    usefulness    of    the    book. 

— M.  C.  /. 

MASTER  PLAN  U.S.A. 

(John    Fischer.    Harper   &   Bros.,    New 

York.  1951.  253  pages.  $3.00.) 

HpHis  analysis  of  the  foreign  policy  of 
the  United  States  is  one  that  de- 
serves careful  evaluation  by  all  citizens 
of  this  country.  Furthermore,  the  book 
will  have  great  import  for  the  allies 
of  the  United  States  as  well  as  for  those 
who  are  opposed  to  United  States' 
ideology.  The  section  headings  will 
indicate  in  large  measure  the  pattern 
for  the  book  as  well  as  its  development: 
The  Planners  and  their  Plan,  the  Master 
Plan  in  Action,  Forecast.  Mr.  Fischer, 
who  has  studied  world  politics,  has  an 
insight  into  this  problem  that  cannot 
afford  to  be  overlooked.  It  is  a  serious 
book  by  a  serious,  qualified  author  who 
would  like  an  informed  public.  The 
author  concludes  his  analysis  by  stating, 
"Soviet  dictatorship  remains  enormously 
powerful  and  menacing.  Its  challenge 
may  well  test  the  courage  and  endur- 
ance of  the  Western  world  to  the  utter- 
most limits.  Both  justice  and  the  course 
of  history  are  on  our  side,  however.  .  .  ." 

— M.  C.  /. 
239 


Miriam  stalked  up  the  steep  path, 
her  full  water  jar  balanced  on 
her  gray  head.  At  a  turn  just 
above  the  well  she  stopped,  listening 
to  the  women  below. 

"Miriam's  sullen  again.  Did  you 
hear  her  snap  when  I  asked  for  her 
date  bread  recipe?  'I  cannot  give 
away  a  secret  recipe  traditional  in 
my  Jerusalem  family!'  "  mimicked  the 
old  midwife  of  Emmaus.  "What's  her 
family  more  than  mine?  All  of  us 
Jews   are   under   the  Roman   curse!" 

"Cleopas  neglects  her  to  burrow 
through  the  musty  scrolls  of  the 
prophets,"  Miriam  heard  another 
say;  "they  say  he  has  a  scroll  of  the 
prophets  up  his  tunic  sleeve  when 
he  goes  to  pasture  sheep!  No  wonder 
she  neglects  his  house!  And  what  a 
mess  it  is!" 

"Well,  who's  happy  married  to  a 
mole  or  a  heavy-witted  bear?"  piped 
the  old  woman  and  cackled,  "some 
day  she'll  poison  his  pottage." 

Miriam  hurried  past  Cleopas,  who 
was  slouched  on  the  terrace,  a  parch- 
ment roll  spread  over  his  knees,  deaf 
to  the  bleats  of  sheep  not  yet  led  to 
pasture.  In  her  limestone  hut  she 
slammed  the  jar  down,  laughing  at 
the  startled  outcry  of  Cleopas.  Then 
she  dropped  to  the  floor,  leaned  on 
her  kneading  trough  and  sobbed 
aloud,     "I     hate     those     old     musty 


scro 


lis!" 


Cleopas  clumped  in,  paid  no  at- 
tention to  her  tears,  but  ordered, 
"Make  ready  a  good  supper;  we  are 
to  have  a  guest,"  then  went  out. 

Her  spirits  brightened  as  she 
worked.  A  guest  would  be  nice, 
even  if  Cleopas,  as  usual,  should 
plop  his  great  paw  down  to  hold 
every  argument.  A  guest  would  be 
a  change.  She  dashed  out,  plucked 
her  husband's  sleeve  with  her  floured 
fingers,  asking,  "Tell  me,  who  is  our 
guest  to  be?" 

"A  young  teacher  from  Galilee 
visiting  his  cousins  by  the  Jordan.  Go 
in  and  don't  disturb  me  again.  I 
must  finish  this  roll  and  get  it  back 
to  the  priest  so  he  will  lend  me  an- 
other." 

She  went  in  humming.  A  young 
man  from  Galilee;  he  could  tell  her 
how  things  went  in  that  province 
where  her  five  sons  had  scattered 
with  their  families. 

The  room  took  on  cheer;  she  filled 
a  bowl  with  drooping  almond  plumes 
and  set  it  on  the  rude  table.  She 
sighed  with  relief  to  see  Cleopas  busy 
clearing  the  dooryard  of  rubbish. 

240 


SUPPER  GUEST 


by  Janie  Rhyne 


Suddenly  she  heard  children's 
laughter.  Swinging  up  the  winding 
path  thronged  by  neighborhood  chil- 
dren came  a  sturdy  young  man.  He 
loosed  one  hand  from  the  hold  of  a 
little  girl,  snipped  a  wayside  lily, 
stooped  to  let  each  child  see  its 
beauty,  held  it  to  the  nose  of  the 
tiniest  tot,  then  playfully  tucked  it  in 
her  curls.  At  the  door  he  waved  the 
children  away,  stood  with  his  head 
almost  touching  the  lintel,  his  strong 
features  radiant.  He  smiled  as  he 
made  his  own  introduction;  and  by 
the  time  Cleopas  came  to  begin  a 
lengthy  ceremonial  of  greeting,  she 
already  knew  their  guest! 

When  the  meal  began,  he  broke  a 
loaf  of  date-almond  bread  and  gave 
thanks.  He  ate  heartily;  again  and 
again  he  broke  a  warm  fragrant  loaf, 
spread  it  with  curd  and  praised  its 
goodness.  All  aglow,  Miriam  had 
him  repeat  three  times  after  her  the 
recipe  he  must  take  back  to  his  mother 
in  Nazareth.  His  tales  rippled  through 
the  hour  like  pleasant  music.  There 
was  none  of  the  ponderous  talk  that 
Cleopas  and  his  friends  used,  keep- 


ing their  women  ignorant  during 
conversation.  Yet  Miriam,  clearing 
up  the  table  while  the  men  strolled 
over  the  meadow,  as  she  went  over 
his  stories,  found  rich,  hidden  kernels 
of  truth,  strong  food  for  hope.  They 
were  the  very  bread  of  life! 

She  felt  so  gloriously  alive  she  must 
hurry  out  to  him  to  miss  not  a  min- 
ute more  of  his  stay! 

He  was  merry  as  a  boy;  and 
Cleopas'  stocky  figure  shook  with 
mirth  as  they  watched  a  lamb  frisk- 
ing. But  after  she  joined  them  and 
the  talk  sobered  to  the  best  methods 
of  sheep  raising,  the  teacher  sudden- 
ly broke  off  and  said  in  tones  that 
shook  with  conviction:  "I  am  the 
good  shepherd;  the  good  shepherd 
giveth  his  life  for  his  sheep."  Miriam 
could  not  understand. 

When  he  had  gone  and  they  went 
in,  their  dark  hut  seemed  to  glow. 
Cleopas  dropped  his  hand  on 
Miriam's  shoulder,  looked  deep  into 
her  eyes.  His  voice  was  husky: 
"His  words  are  so  wonderful  Miriam. 
Could  he  be- — oh,  how  Israel  needs 
the  Messiah  our  prophets  have  fore- 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


told!"  Then  she  understood,  and 
with  shame,  the  selfless  yearning  that 
had  kept  him  poring  over  the  scrolls! 

In  the  weeks  that  followed,  to 
think  of  the  teacher  was  to  have, 
within,  a  fountain  of  joy  and  strength. 
Her  work  was  a  delight.  Fellowship 
with  the  simple  neighbors  seemed 
natural  and  good;  she  shared  her 
housewifely  lore  with  them,  even  the 
recipe  she'd  let  become  a  fetish.  "It 
is  the  bread  the  Master  enjoyed," 
she  would  say  proudly;  and  Cleopas 
often  added,  "My  wife's  bread  is  the 
best  in  all  Judea." 

The  two  shared  chores  all  day, 
and  their  place  took  on  an  air  of 
prosperity.  Twilights  they  would  sit 
in  the  doorway,  his  heavy  arm  about 
her,  as  they  studied  the  scrolls.  One 
balmy  summer  evening,  he  let  her 
make  up  his  mind.  She  rolled  up 
the  scroll,  laid  it  aside.  "Take  it  back 
to  the  priest  tomorrow,"  she  said. 
"The  shearing  has  long  been  done; 
the  young  lambs  are  hardy  now.  We 
will  go  to  visit  our  sons;  and  we'll 
follow  the  teacher  about  until  his 
words  satisfy  our  question." 

They  were  gone  for  weeks,  and 
many  of  the  Emmaus  folk  were  with 
them.  When  they  came  home, 
Miriam  hurried  to  the  well,  found 
the  old  busybody  midwife.  "You 
must  know  the  good  news,"  she 
jubilated.  "He  heals  the  sick;  thou- 
sands follow  him;  he  fed  thousands 
from  the  few  barley  loaves  I  had 
put  into  my  little  grandson's  lunch 
basket!  But,  oh,  best  of  all,  he  held 
our  grandchildren  on  his  knees,  and 
he  blessed  them!  Think  of  it,  he 
must  be  the  very  Messiah!  And  my 
son's  sons  have  his  blessing!" 

A  man  near  the  well  answered: 
"We  must  have  him  come  here  soon!" 

"I'll  give  him  lodging,"  the  old 
midwife  said,  hesitantly. 

Miriam  answered,  "He  will  be  our 
guest!" 

'"Then  winter  set  in.  Shut  up  long 
evenings  with  Cleopas,  Miriam 
was  smothered  again  with  his  old 
moroseness.  She  dragged  the  reason 
from  him:  "I  cannot  understand  the 
word  people  bring  of  the  teacher.  He 
hides  from  the  crowds  that  would 
make  him  king!" 

One  day  he  went  to  Jerusalem  and 
returned,  saying  nothing  about  the 
bulge  she  saw  in  his  tunic  sleeve.  That 
night  she  peeped  at  him,  down  in  the 
lower  room  near  the  donkey  stall, 
miserably  bowed  over  a  scroll.  When 

APRIL   1952 


he  finally  came  to  bed,  she  slipped 
back,  pulled  the  roll  from  where  he 
had  hidden  it  above  the  low  rafters. 
There  were  marks  left  by  his  pudgy 
fingers  near  the  line:  "As  a  sheep 
before  his  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he 
openeth  not  his  mouth." 

Only  one  other  time  that  winter 
did  he  mention  the  Master's  name. 
"They  say  in  Jerusalem  that  only 
Nicodemus  of  all  the  rulers  believes 
in  him.  He  angers  the  priests  by 
healing  on  the  Sabbath." 

Miriam  exploded:  "Tell  me,  do  the 
sick  and  the  dead  mind  his  saving 
them  on  the  Sabbath?"  So  the  old 
wall  of  silence  rose  between  them. 
Many  a  night,  while  Cleopas  slept, 
she  would  cry  aloud,  "If  he  could 
just  come  for  one  more  meal  with  us, 
everything  would  be  all  right  again!" 

Questioning  neighbors  from  time 
to  time,  she  learned  how  Jesus'  fol- 
lowers fell  away;  how  he  had  almost 
been  stoned;  how  the  Pharisees  sent 
spies  to  trick  him.  She  was  frantic. 
What  little  sleep  she  got  was  terrible 
with  nightmares.  In  them  he  became 
confused  with  her  own  sons  in 
identity.  Her  very  own  were  in 
desperate  danger  and  she  was  help- 
less! She  determined  that  this  Pass- 
over nothing  should  keep  her  from 
Jerusalem.  She  would  find  him  there, 
bring  him  home,  and  hide  him  until 
the  anger  of  the  priests  and  elders 
burned  out.  Who  would  look  for 
him  in  out-of-the-way  Emmaus? 

She  said  nothing  of  her  purpose 
to  Cleopas;  not  even  on  the  journey, 
which  they  took  moodily  alone.  They 
had  gone  as  far  as  Bethany  with 
hardly  a  word.  There  they  were 
caught  up  in  a  sea  of  excitement,  a 
crowd  that  swept  them  apart,  a  yell- 


\Aa-0 


^-vuWv, 


ing  mass  of  humanity  surging  toward 
the  temple  in  Jerusalem. 

"Hosanna!  Hosanna!"  the  crowd 
clamored. 

"Who  is  it?  What  is  it?"  Miriam 
screamed  at  the  man  nearest  her. 

"The  Teacher.  See  him  on  the 
white  ass?  Shout,  daughter  of  Israel, 
shout,  'Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David!'  "  She  shouted  herself  hoarse, 
even  while  something  deep  inside  her 
shouted,  "This  is  a  fickle  mob!"  In  the 
uproar  she  could  single  out  the  deep 
bass  of  Cleopas.  He  leaped  up  and 
down,  clapped  his  hands,  and  yelled 
as  if  the  very  strength  of  his  cries 
could  push  the  Teacher  to  a  throne. 

More  and  more  voices  yelled,  more 
and  more  bodies  packed  and  pushed. 
Outside  the  temple  Miriam,  tiptoeing, 
saw  the  Teacher  disappear  within.  A 
few  minutes  later,  she  wrung  her 
hands  to  see  the  oxen  stampeding  out 
of  the  great  gates,  lashed  by  a  whip 
in  his  hand;  to  see  the  maddened 
money-changers  stumble  out  the  im- 
posing doorway,  lashed  by  his  ring- 
ing shout:  "You  have  made  my 
Father's  house  a  den  of  thieves!" 

She  must  wedge  her  way  to  him! 
But  trying,  she  was  trampled  down. 

Through  every  day  of  Passover 
week  she  felt  that  people  and  events 
were  being  shoved  toward  the  brink 
of  doom  by  a  force  none  dared  resist. 
At  night  she  inquired  from  door  to 
door,  "Where  does  the  Teacher 
dwell?"  She  pushed  her  way  into 
every  crowd,  straining  to  see  if  he 
were  there. 

The  day  before  the  Sabbath  she 
found  herself  among  the  mob  by  the 
road  to  Calvary.  Roman  soldiers 
urged  him  on  as  he  fainted  beneath 
his    cross. 

"Weep  not  for  me,  daughters  of 
Jerusalem,"  he  said;  and  his  pitying 
eyes  met  Miriam's.  She  stretched 
her  arms  toward  him,  crying,  "I 
came   to   take   you  home  with   me!" 

Then,  helpless  as  a  clod,  she 
watched  him  climb  his  way  to 
Calvary. 

Tt  was  mid-morning  of  the  first  day 
of  the  week.  In  the  throng  that 
swarmed  out  of  Jerusalem's  upper 
gate,  Cleopas  urged  forward  his  wife, 
now  suddenly  old  and  shriveled  and 
weak.  Brushing  past  a  Roman  soldier 
with  a  gleaming  spear,  he  hurried 
her  roughly  into  the  lonely  Emmaus 
road. 

They    dragged    along    wearily    for 

hours.     By  late  afternoon  a  sense  of 

(Continued  on  page  280) 

241 


SPIRITUALITY  and 


-Salt  Lake  Tribune  Photo 


Are  those  who  worship  God  justi- 
fied in  going  to  war — in  taking 
L  human  life — in  building  battle- 
ships, guns,  and  atomic  bombs? 

What  should  be  the  attitude  of  the 
Church  in  time  of  war? 

Will  the  righteous  be  protected  on 
the  field  of  battle? 

Do  nations,  humbled  by  the  rav- 
ages of  war,  turn  to  God? 

Why,  if  God  exists,  does  he  not 
stop  war  and  destruction  among  his 
children? 

These  questions  face  us  almost 
daily  and  are  calling  forth  confused 
answers. 

War  is  an  Evil 

Most  men  will  agree  that  war  is  an 
evil  because  the  business  of  those 
engaged  in  war  is  to  kill  the  enemy 
and  destroy  his  property.  War  is 
considered  evil  because  it  arouses 
hatred,  promotes  greed,  and  destroys 
spirituality.  There  are,  however, 
voices  raised  here  and  there  in  de- 
fense of  war.  The  arguments  put 
forth  are  the  age-old  arguments  that 
wars  make  a  nation  virulent,  keep 
the  population  of  the  earth  in  check, 
and  provide  the  incentive  for  new 
inventions  which  in  turn  bless  man- 
kind. 

Christian  Confusion 

Because  certain  passages  of  scrip- 
ture, taken  by  themselves,  seem  to 
condemn  all  who  take  up  the  sword, 
so-called  Christians  in  general  have 
many  problems  in  time  of  war. 

"Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  declared  the 
Lord  on  Mt.  Sinai.  (Exodus  20:13.) 

Again,  we  hear  the  words  of  the 
Savior  to  Peter,  "...  Put  up  again 
thy  sword  into  his  place:  for  all  they 
that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with 
the  sword."  (Matt.  26:52.) 

To  the  twelve  disciples  the  Lord 
taught, 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them 
of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  kill;  and  who- 
soever shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment: 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is 
angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment:  .  .  . 
(Ibid.,  5:21-22.) 


Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said, 
An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tqoth: 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  resist  not 
evil:  but  whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 
(Ibid.,  5:38-39.) 

There  are  those  among  the  Chris- 
tians who  consider  these  passages  as 
constituting  the  whole  law.  Most 
prominent  among  these  is  a  group 
whose  position  in  regard  to  war  has 


III 

The  Book  of  Mormon 

speaks  on  current 

problems 


242 


become  so  well-established  that  many 
countries  respect  their  point  of  view 
and,  in  time  of  war,  appoint  their 
conscripted  young  men  to  tasks  other 
than  the  manipulation  of  weapons 
of  destruction.  Others  have  refused 
to  support  war  in  any  capacity.  Such 
views  are  in  direct  contrast  to  that 
of  another  sect  who  has  justified  wars 
so  long  as  the  leader  directs  his  sub- 
jects to  fight  them.  Historically, 
some  religious  leaders  have  called 
upon  Christians  to  fight  for  the  Holy 
Land  and  have  even  directed  princes 
of  Europe  to  war  upon  their  neigh- 
bors, where  the  neighboring  king- 
doms became  rebellious.  Others  have 
supported  what  are  called  "just  wars." 

Most  churches  have  abhorred  war, 
but  in  time  of  conflict  have  given 
support  along  lines  of  economic  or 
national  interest.  Churches  have 
often  divided  in  time  of  war.  Such 
a  division  occurred  in  the  United 
States  during  the  Civil  War.  A 
typical  example  of  Protestant  con- 
fusion on  the  issue  of  war  is  shown 
in  the  report  of  the  Oxford  Confer- 
ence of  1942.  Although  the  question 
of  what  position  the  so-called  Chris- 
tian churches  should  take  in  the  rag- 
ing world  war  came  up  for  prolonged 
discussion,  no  unanimity  of  opinion 
was  reached,  and  the  delegates  went 
home  with  the  injunction,  "Support 
your  respective  countries,"  and  they 
might  have  added,  "right  or  wrong." 

THE  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


ARMED  CONFLICT 


by  William  E.  Berrett 


ASSOCIATE    PROFESSOR    OF    RELIGIOUS    EDUCATION, 
BRIGHAM   YOUNG    UNIVERSITY 


The  Book  of  Mormon  Speaks 

In  the  midst  of  this  Christian  con- 
fusion the  Book  of  Mormon  speaks 
with  a  clarion  voice.  And  the  voice 
is  that  of  servants  of  the  Most  High. 
The  Nephite  prophets,  like  all  proph- 
ets of  God,  condemned  war  and 
valiantly  sought  peace.  Nevertheless, 
these  prophets  prized  liberty  even 
above  life  and  were  ready  to  fight  to 
preserve  it. 

Notwithstanding  the  horrors  and 
evils  of  war  and  the  beauty  of  peace, 
there  is  a  greater  purpose  in  life 
than  merely  remaining  peaceful.  Life 
calls  for  growth  of  the  soul.  Oppor- 
tunities for  growth  arise  only  where 
man  retains  his  freedom,  his  free 
agency,  his  right  to  live,  work,  and 
worship  according  to  the  dictates 
of  his  own  conscience.  To  retain  for 
man  this  free  agency,  without  which 
progress  is  impossible,  God  rejected 
Lucifer  and  his  plan  for  man  on  the 
earth.  (See  Moses  4:3.) 

Preparation  Often  Prevents  War 

The  Nephite  people  with  the  sanc- 
tion and  often  the  direct  aid  of  their 
prophets  prepared  arms,  walls,  and 
towers  for  the  defense  of  their  cities. 
Thus  we  read: 


raandments   ye  shall   prosper   in   the   land. 
(Jarom  1:8-9.) 

The  great  general,  Moroni,  himself 
a  mighty  man  of  God,  seeing  the  La- 
manites  preparing  for  war,  hastened 
to  prepare  his  own  people  for  the 
defense  of  their  liberties. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  that  while 
Amalickiah  had  thus  been  obtaining  power 
by  fraud  and  deceit,  Moroni,  on  the  other 
hand,  had  been  preparing  the  minds  of  the 
people  to  be  faithful  unto  the  Lord  their 
God. 

Yea,  he  had  been  strengthening  the 
armies  of  the  Nephites,  and  erecting  small 
forts,  or  places  of  resort;  throwing  up 
banks  of  earth  round  about  to  en  dose  his 
armies,  and  also  building  walls  of  stone 
to  encircle  them  about,  round  about  their 
cities  and  the  borders  of  their  lands;  yea, 
all  round  about  the  land. 

And  in  their  weakest  fortifications  he 
did  place  the  greater  number  of  men;  and 
thus  he  did  fortify  and  strengthen  the  land 
which  was  possessed  by  the  Nephites. 

And  thus  he  was  preparing  to  support 
their  liberty,  their  lands,  their  wives,  and 
their  children,  and  their  peace,  and  that 
they  might  live  unto  the  Lord  their  God, 
and  that  they  might  maintain  that  which 
was  called  by  their  enemies  the  cause  of 
Christians.    (Alma    48:7-10.) 

It  is  well  to  note  what  Mormon 
writes  of  this  great  general,  after 
whom  he  named  his  own  son: 


And  Moroni  was  a  strong  and  a  mighty 
man;  he  was  a  man  of  a  perfect  understand- 
ing; yea,  a  man  that  did  not  delight  in 
bloodshed;  a  man  whose  soul  did  joy  in  the 
liberty  and  the  freedom  of  his  country, 
and  his  brethren  from  bondage  and  slav- 
ery; .  .  . 

Yea,  and  he  was  a  man  who  was  firm 
in  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  he  had  sworn 
with  an  oath  to  defend  his  people,  his 
rights,  and  his  country,  and  his  religion, 
even  to  the  loss  of  his  blood.  (Ibid.,  48:11, 
13.) 

Prophets     Fight     to     Protect     Life, 
Liberty,  and  Property 

That  the  Nephites  believed  that 
God  expected  them  to  fight  if  neces- 
sary to  preserve  their  life  and  liberty 
is  shown  by  the  following  comment 
of  Mormon: 

Nevertheless,  the  Nephites  were  inspired 
by  a  better  cause,  for  they  were  not  fighting 
for  monarchy  nor  power  but  they  were 
fighting  for  their  homes  and  their  liberties, 
their  wives  and  their  children,  and  their 
all,  yea,  for  their  rites  of  worship  and  their 
church. 

And  they  were  doing  that  which  they 
felt  was  the  duty  which  they  owed  to  their 
God;  for  the  Lord  had  said  unto  them, 
and  also  unto  their  fathers,  that:  Inasmuch 
as  ye  are  not  guilty  of  the  first  offense, 
neither  the  second,  ye  shall  not  suffer  your- 
selves  to   be   slain   by   the   hands    of   your 


enemies. 


(Continued  on  following  page) 


And  I,  Nephi,  did  take  the  sword  of 
Laban,  and  after  the  manner  of  it  did  make 
many  swords,  lest  by  any  means  the  people 
who  were  now  called  Lamanites  should 
come  upon  us  and  destroy  us;  for  I  knew 
their  hatred  towards  me  and  my  children 
and  those  who  were  called  my  people. 
(II  Nephi  5:14.) 

Jarom  also  believed  in  prepared- 
ness for  war,  for  he  wrote: 

And  we  multiplied  exceedingly,  and 
spread  upon  the  face  of  the  land,  and  be- 
came exceeding  rich  in  gold,  and  in  silver, 
and  in  precious  things,  and  in  fine  work- 
manship of  wood,  in  buildings,  and  in 
machinery,  and  also  in  iron  and  copper, 
and  brass  and  steel,  making  all  manner 
of  tools  of  every  kind  to  till  the  ground, 
and  weapons  of  war — yea,  the  sharp 
pointed  arrow,  and  the  quiver,  and  the 
dart,  and  the  javelin,  and  all  preparations 
for  war. 

And  thus  being  prepared  to  meet  the 
Lamanites,  they  did  not  prosper  against 
us.  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  verified, 
which  he  spake  unto  our  fathers,  saying 
that:   Inasmuch   as  ye  will  keep  my  com- 


*  (See  page  296  for  note  on  author) 
APRIL  1952 


—Harold  M.   Lambert  Photo 

243 


SPIRITUALITY  AND  ARMED  CONFLICT 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
And  again,  the  Lord  has  said  that:  Ye 
shall  defend  your  families  even  unto  blood- 
shed. Therefore  for  this  cause  were  the 
Nephites  contending  with  the  Lamanites, 
to  defend  themselves,  and  their  families, 
and  their  lands,  their  country,  and  their 
rights,  and  their  religion.   (Ibid.,  43:45-47.) 

The  Prophet  Alma  armed  his  peo- 
ple and  personally  led  them  in  a  civil 
war  against  a  wicked  king  who  had 
seized  the  throne.  Of  one  of  the 
battles  we  read: 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  Alma  fought 
with  Amlici  with  the  sword,  face  to  face; 
and  they  did  contend  mightily,  one  with 
another. 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  Alma,  being  a 
man  of  God,  being  exercised  with  much 
faith,  cried,  saying:  O  Lord,  have  mercy 
and  spare  my  life,  that  I  may  be  an  in- 
strument in  thy  hands  to  save  and  preserve 
this  people. 

Now  when  Alma  had  said  these  words 
he  contended  again  with  Amlici;  and  he 
was  strengthened,  insomuch  that  he  slew 
Amlici  with  the  sword.  (Ibid.,  2:29-31.) 

The  Nephite  missionary  Ammon 
did  not  hesitate  to  defend  property 
entrusted  to  his  care  even  though 
such  defense  resulted  in  the  shedding 
of  the  blood  of  those  who  attacked 
him.  (See  Ibid.,  17:25-39.) 

The  Nephite  governor,  Pahoran,  in 
a  letter  to  the  great  General  Moroni, 
justifies  the  shedding  of  blood  by 
warfare  in  these  words: 

And  now,  behold,  we  will  resist  wicked- 
ness even  unto  bloodshed.  We  would  not 
shed  the  blood  of  the  Lamanites  if  they 
would  stay  in  their  own  land. 

We  would  not  shed  the  blood  of  our 
brethren  if  they  would  not  rise  up  in 
rebellion    and    take    the    sword    against   us. 

We  would  subject  ourselves  to  the  yoke 
of  bondage  if  it  were  requisite  with  the 
justice  of  God,  or  if  he  should  command 
us  so   to   do. 

But  behold  he  doth  not  command  us 
that  we  shall  subject  ourselves  to  our  ene- 
mies, but  that  we  should  put  our  trust  in 
him,   and   he  will  deliver  us. 

Therefore,  my  beloved  brother,  Moroni, 
let  us  resist  evil,  and  whatsoever  evil  we 
cannot  resist  with  our  words,  yea,  such  as 
rebellions  and  dissensions,  let  us  resist 
them  with  our  swords,  that  we  may  retain 
our  freedom,  that  we  may  rejoice  in  the 
great  privilege  of  our  church,  and  in  the 
cause  of  our  Redeemer  and  our  God.  (Ibid., 
61:10-14.) 

God    helps    the    Righteous    in    Their 
Battles 

The  Nephites  were  taught  that  God 
would  prosper  them  in  battles  fought 
in  self-defense: 
244 


Now  the  Nephites  were  taught  to  de- 
fend themselves  against  their  enemies,  even 
to  the  shedding  of  blood  if  it  were  neces- 
sary; yea,  and  they  were  also  taught  never 
to  give  an  offense,  yea,  and  never  to  raise 
the  sword  except  it  were  against  an  enemy, 
except  it  were  to  preserve  their  lives. 

And  this  was  their  faith,  that  by  so  doing 
God  would  prosper  them  in  the  land,  or 
in  other  words,  if  they  were  faithful  in 
keeping  the  commandments  of  God  that 
he  would  prosper  them  in  the  land;  yea, 
warn  them  to  flee,  or  to  prepare  for  war, 
according  to  their  danger.   (Ibid.,  48:14-15.) 

The  method  by  which  God  aided 
the  righteous  in  their  battles  is  most 
interesting: 


And  also,  that  God  would  make  it  known 
unto  them  whither  they  should  go  to 
defend  themselves  against  their  enemies, 
and  by  so  doing,  the  Lord  would  deliver 
them;  and  this  was  the  faith  of  Moroni, 
and  his  heart  did  glory  in  it;  not  in  the 
shedding  of  blood  but  in  doing  good,  in 
preserving  his  people,  yea,  in  keeping  the 
commandments  of  God,  yea,  and  resisting 
iniquity. 

Yea,  verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  all 
men  had  been,  and  were,  and  ever  would 
be,  like  unto  Moroni,  behold,  the  very 
powers  of  hell  would  have  been  shaken 
forever;  yea,  the  devil  would  never  have 
power  over  the  hearts  of  the  children  of 
men.    (Ibid.,  48:16-17.) 

That  God  did  not  condemn  his 
prophets  for  taking  up  the  sword  in 
defense  of  life  and  liberty  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  he  did  not  withdraw 
his  Spirit  from  them.  Nephi  received 
remarkable  visions  and  visitations  by 
angels  after  slaying  the  wicked  King 
Laban.  Alma  is  visited  by  an  angel 
not  long  after  killing  Amlici  in  battle. 
Ammon  is  full  of  the  Spirit  both 
during  and  after  his  battle  with  the 
Lamanite  bandits.    Moroni  is  directed 


in  battle  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord, 
which  informs  him  of  the  movements 
of  the  enemy. 

The  Righteous  May  Be  Slain  in 
Battle 

In  a  remarkable  letter  to  Pahoran, 
governor  of  the  Nephite  lands,  the 
prophet-general,  Moroni,  gives  an- 
swer to  a  question  every  soldier's 
mother  is  asking:  "Will  God  permit 
a  righteous  boy  to  be  slain  on  the 
field  of  battle?"  Some  of  the  Nephite 
parents  must  have  been  asking  the 
same  question,  for  in  his  letter  Moroni 
says: 

Do  ye  suppose  that,  because  so  many  of 
your  brethren  have  been  killed  it  is  because 
of  their  wickedness?  I  say  unto  you,  if  ye 
have  supposed  this  ye  have  supposed  in 
vain;  for  I  say  unto  you,  there  are  many 
who  have  fallen  by  the  sword;  and  behold 
it  is   to   your  condemnation; 

For  the  Lord  suffereth  the  righteous  to 
be  slain  that  his  justice  and  judgment  may 
come  upon  the  wicked;  therefore,  ye  need 
not  suppose  that  the  righteous  are  lost 
because  they  are  slain;  but  behold,  they 
do  enter  into  the  rest  of  the  Lord  their 
God.  (Ibid.,  60:12-13.) 

Moroni  did  not  expect  God's  help 
unless  his  people  should  become  dili- 
gent in  their  own  cause. 

And  now  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  I  fear 
exceedingly  that  the  judgments  of  God  will 
come  upon  this  people,  because  of  their 
exceeding  slothfulness,  yea,  even  the  sloth- 
fulness  of  our  government,  and  their  ex- 
ceeding great  neglect  towards  their  brethren, 
yea,  towards  those  who  have  been  slain. 
(Ibid.,  60:14.) 

God  Will  Not  Take  Away  Mans 
Free  Agency 

As  the  blood  and  carnage  of  battle 
spread  across  the  earth,  there  are 
always  those  who  are  ready  to  deny 
a  God  who  will  not  put  an  end  to 
such  brutality  and  slaughter.  Why 
does  a  just  God  permit  the  innocent 
to  be  slain? 

Again  the  Book  of  Mormon  gives 
answer.  God  will  not  take  away  from 
men  their  free  agency.  Men  may 
abuse  their  free  agency.  They  may 
in  its  exercise  become  carnal,  sensual, 
and  devilish.  They  may  make  war 
on  their  neighbors  and  put  the  inno- 
cent to  death,  but  interfere  with  that 
free  agency  and  the  whole  purpose  of 
life  is  frustrated,  and  progress  is 
ended.  The  law  is  set  forth  in  plain- 
continued  on  page  271) 
THE   IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


— Farrell  R.   Collett 


"I  told  you  young  ones  not  to  come  sneakin'  up  and  scare 
the  daylights  out  of  a  person  like  that.      I  got  a  weak  heart!" 


Apple  Pie  in  April 


by  Frances  Stockwell  Lovell 


The  thin  sunshine  of  an  April 
afternoon  sifted  down  upon  the  as- 
paragus bed  where  Uncle  bent  his 
stiff  knees  to  the  spring  job  of  hoeing 
around  the  new  green  shoots.  His 
trousers  bagged  at  the  knees  when  he 
stood  up  from  time  to  time  to  ease 
his  back  under  the  old  suit  coat  that 
Aunty  made  him  wear  in  the  garden. 
It  was  his  best  coat  ten  years  back. 

He  straightened  up  at  the  end  of 
the  row  and  leaned  his  hoe  against 
the  Blue  Pearmain  tree  beside  the 
house  next  door.  He  raised  his  old 
felt  hat,  worn  to  the  shape  of  his 
head  and  that  used  to  be  his  best 
one  when  he  worked  at  the  express 
office,  and  scratched  the  thin  place 
on  top.  He  smoothed  back  his 
mustache  and  took  a  look  at  the 
April  sky  that  already  had  a  warm- 
ish look  as  if  the  snows  of  winter 
were  slowly  dissolving  up  there.  He 
noticed  the  buds  on  the  old  apple 
tree.  He  felt  a  quickening  in  his 
bones  as  though  something  exciting 
would  happen  today! 

"That's  the  trouble  with  you," 
Aunt  would  have  said.     "You've  not 

APRIL   1952 


grown  up  yet,  and  when  those  young 
ones  up  the  street  come  visitin'  around 
here,  you  get  into  trouble!" 

Uncle  sighed  gently  and  looked 
up  at  the  swollen  branches  of  the 
old  tree. 

"Got  another  year  of  life  in  you, 
too,"  he  mused.  "Always  think  come 
spring,  you'll  have  to  go  for  fire- 
wood!" 

He  could  hear  Prince  pawing  the 
floor  in  his  stall,  feeling  the  spring  in 
his  withers. 

Prince,  going  on  fourteen  springs, 
was  getting  as  stiff  in  the  knees  as 
Uncle.  Not  even  the  fire  horses 
next  door  could  instil  energy  into 
Prince,  now. 

The  kitchen  door  slammed,  and 
Aunt  stood  on  the  porch,  untying  her 
apron  in  jerky  stabs  that  meant  she 
was  going  somewhere  in  a  hurry. 
Her  face  was  flushed  from  the  wood 
fire  and  her  blonde,  graying  hair 
hung  in  hot  wisps  from  her  amber 
side  combs. 

"I  left  that  apple  pie  on  the  kitchen 
table,"  she  called.  "You  better  take 
it  up  to  the  church  right  off  before 


you  forget  it.  The  supper's  at  six, 
and  the  committee'll  want  it.  I  got 
to  go  over  to  Mis'  Bigsby's.  She's 
had  another  spell.  Beats  all  how  some 
people  are  so  stubborn  they  will  live 
alone  when  they're  eighty-five — and 
got  children,  too!" 

Uncle  scraped  his  hoe  around  a 
few  more  green  tips  as  the  door 
slammed  again.  Funny,  he  thought, 
the  way  you  could  keep  track  of 
people  by  doors  slamming.  Every 
door  had  a  different  slam.  Aunt 
was  always  slamming,  doors.  The 
kitchen  door  slammed  short  and 
sharp  like  Aunt  herself,  but  the  front 
door  was  heavy  and  decorous  and 
shut  with  a  slow,  funereal  air.  It 
was  only  used  for  the  special  visitors. 
The  pantry  door  had  a  soft,  swishing 
sound  like  all  the  good  things  inside, 
and  the  dining  room  door  always 
slapped  shut  into  the  kitchen  as  if 
to  tell  company  not  to  come  snoop- 
ing around  out  there!  And  the  parlor 
door  sounded  just  like  the  hair- 
wreath  on  the  parlor  wall  looked. 

Aunt,  her  clothes  changed,  came 
out  the  kitchen  door  with  a  basket 
on  her  arm.  Uncle  listened  to  the 
smart  sound  of  her  feet  fading  away 
down  the  street.  He  chopped  stead- 
ily at  the  witch  grass;  this  row  was 
almost  done. 

"Hello,   Uncle!" 

He  jumped  and  chopped  off  a 
whole  hoeful  of  green  tips.  He  swung 
around  belligerently  to  face  two  chil- 
dren grinning  like  leprechauns.  The 
older  one  carried  a  large,  fancily 
wrapped    package   in   her   arms. 

{Continued  on  following  page) 

245 


APPLE  PIE  IN  APRIL 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 

"I  told  you  young  ones  not  to 
come  sneakin'  up  and  scare  the  day- 
lights out  of  a  person  like  that.  I 
got  a  weak  heart!" 

"You  ain't,  either,  Uncle!  Auntie 
says  it's  all  in  your  head."  Beth,  the 
gangling  young  lady  whose  short 
honey-colored  hair  stood  out  like  a 
stiff  brush,  hugged  her  package  and 
smiled  at  him. 

"How'd  my  heart  be  in  my  head, 
Td  like  to  know?"  Uncle  scraped 
jerkily.  "Your  mother  know  you're 
here?" 

"She  sent  us,"  piped  the  small 
boy.  "We  brought  the  cake  plate 
back." 

"Hm."  Uncle  growled.  "Looks  like 
a  present  or  something,  to  me." 

"That's  what  Mama  said!"  Beth 
cried.  "She  said  folks  ain't  got  much 
respect  for  people  that  borrow  all  the 
time,  but  a  present's  different.  Every- 
one'll  think  it's  a  present." 

"You  didn't  borrow  it;  Aunt  sent 
up  a  cake  on  it."  He  knocked  his 
hoe  against  the  apple  tree. 

"I  know,  but  Mama  says  it  ain't 
what  things  are  in  this  world  that 
count.  It's  what  people  think  they 
are." 

Uncle  grunted  and  stood  up  to 
ease  the  kinks  in  his  back. 

Beth  was  ten,  and  Eddie  was  the 
next.  Beth  said  they  went  by  two's 
in  her  family  until  you  got  to  the 
baby  who  wasn't  two  yet,  so  you 
couldn't  tell  if  there  would  be  any 
more  or  not.  They  lived  two  blocks 
down  the  street,  and  Uncle  was  their 
best  friend.  He  played  Indian  with 
them  in  the  jungle  that  was  the 
asparagus  bed  in  summer.  That  was 
when  Aunt  was  away.  He  made 
them  ships  with  real  sails  and  cabins 
and  everything,  and  doll  houses  that 
Aunt  furnished  with  spool  chairs  and 
real  glass  windows  and  rugs  on  the 
floor.  Aunt  and  Uncle  had  never 
had  any  children. 

Aunt  shooed  their  muddy  feet  from 
her  clean  kitchen  floor  and  baked 
them  tiny  tarts  and  cakes.  Sundays, 
she  made  them  sit  stiffly  on  the  horse- 
hair sofa  which  stuck  like  needles 
through  their  clothes,  while  Uncle 
sat  in  the  Lincoln  rocker  and  bel- 
lowed "Land  ob  Jubilo"  and  "March- 
ing Through  Georgia"  through  his 
mustache. 

Aunt  said  it  was  enough  to  raise 
the  dead,  but  they  listened,  spell- 
246 


bound,  munching  Russet  apples  that 
Uncle  found  in  the  barrel  at  the 
foot  of  the  cellar  stairs,  clean  up  to 
spring. 

"I  got  to  go  up  to  the  meetinghouse 
and  bring  a  pie  for  the  supper  to- 
night. You  young'uns  want  to  walk 
up  with  me?" 

Beth's  nose  quivered  like  that  of 
a  foal  when  it  hears  its  dam  whicker. 
Her  long  legs,  ungainly  as  a  colt's, 
encased  in  long  black  stockings, 
skipped  beside  Uncle,  as  he  turned 
toward  the'  house,  like  two  animated 
exclamation  points.  Eddie's  short, 
fat  ones  struggled  to  keep  up  with 
them. 

"Uncle,"  Beth's  voice  was  choked 
with  excitement.  She  snapped  the 
rubber  band  of  her  hat  beneath  her 
chin  with  trembling  fingers,  "can't 
you  drive  up  to  the  church?  I  bet 
Prince  hasn't  been  exercised  for  days. 
I  saw  Auntie  going  to  Mis'  Bigsby's," 
she  added. 

Uncle  scraped  his  hoe  on  the  edge 
of  the  steps. 

"Might  be.  Only  there  ain't  much 
sense  gettin'  him  all  harnessed  up  to 
go  ridin'  alone."  Now  he'd  done  it! 
He  could  feel  trouble  brewing  like 
yeast  in  the  April  air! 

Two  pairs  of  small  legs  covered 
the  ground  to  the  barn  before  he 
could  clear  his  throat.  When  he  got 
there,  Eddie  was  in  the  buggy  with 
the  summer  lap  robe  of  red  and 
blue  plaid  over  his  knees.  In  winter, 
in  the  sleigh,  it  was  plush,  heavy 
and  prickly,  with  a  man-eating  lion 
in  vivid  colors.  It  gave  you  goose 
flesh  just  to  hold  that  lion  on  your 
lap!  Beth  was  patting  Prince's  sur- 
prised   nose    over    the    edge    of    his 


PINK  LINES 
By  John  Nixon,  Jr. 

From  poems  pink  with  fragrance 
(From  redbud  boughs  in  bloom), 
We  clip  delightful  stanzas 
For  our  room. 

We  scrapbook  these  in  vases 
And  doubt  the  epic  rose 
Could  equally  enchant  our 
Days  of  prose. 

Then  lest  the  verses  shatter, 
We  file  their  redolence 
Inside  our  hearts  for  later 
Reference. 


stall.     She  shoved  the  cake  plate  at 
Uncle. 

"I  most  forgot  it,"  she  said. 

"I  got  to  change  my  clothes," 
Uncle  said.  "And  don't  you  kids 
get  too  near  Prince.  And  don't 
let  me  forget  that  pie!  Guess  Aunt 
would  want  me  to  wear  my  second 
best,"  he  added  to  himself. 

Prince  was  backed  into  the  shafts 
while  Beth  and  Eddie  sat  like 
maharajas  above  him,  the  plaid  robe 
over  their  knees.  Uncle  hurried, 
for  as  Beth  said,  you  never  could 
tell  what  ideas  Aunt  might  have 
about  taking  Prince  out  just  to  go 
around  the  corner  to  the  church. 

Uncle  climbed  in  the  buggy,  took 
the  reins,  clucked  sharply  to  Prince, 
and  they  backed  down  the  ramp  into 
the  yard.  In  the  April  sunshine, 
spring  danced  in  the  eyes  of  all  three, 
and  Prince  tossed  his  head  like  a 
two-year-old.  Uncle  held  up  his 
head  to  the  wind,  and  his  mustache 
spread  out  like  sails  as  they  headed 
up  the  street. 

Suddenly  Beth  screamed  and 
clutched  Uncle's  arm. 

"The  pie!"  she  cried. 

"Jumping  Jehosophat,  the  pie!" 
Uncle  sawed  on  the  reins  and  Prince 
almost  sat  down  in  the  laps  of  his 
passengers.  "You  young'uns  knock 
everything  clean  out  of  my  head!" 
Uncle  swung  Prince  around  and 
slapped  the  reins,  and  Prince  tore 
back  down  the  street  like  six  of  a 
kind.  He  sat  down  on  his  haunches 
at  the  back  door,  like  a  bronco.  Uncle 
wrapped  the  reins  around  the  whip 
and  jumped  to  the  ground.  He  re- 
trieved the  pie  from  the  kitchen  table 
and  laid  it  carefully  on  the  floor  of 
the  buggy. 

"And  the  first  one  of  you  that 
steps  in  it  is  a  goner,"  he  warned 
fiercely.  He  picked  up  the  reins 
again,  cramped  the  wheel  around, 
and  they  swung  out  into  main  street. 

"Uncle,"  Beth  said  sweetly,  "Do 
we  have  to  go  straight  to  the  church? 
Couldn't  we  drive  around  by  the 
school?  It's  such  a  lovely  day!" 
Prince  made  the  turn  by  the 
school  in  record  time.  Beth  suddenly 
looked  agonized. 

"Don't  go  so  fast!"  she  pleaded. 
"I — I  get  sick  to  my  stomach  some- 
times." Uncle  worriedly  pulled 
Prince  down  to  a  walk  again.  Beth 
settled  back  in  satisfaction.    You  had 

(Continued  on  page  266) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


for  Gardening  News 
at  its  Timely  Best 
Read . 

in  Your 


To  Star  iJJ^^^^fesrfS. 

-,e.?et  Peas   ,  »  ttencV»\8iet>r«     lanls  W  "  belote  tt 

- . ...    Vssss  w» iie 

^V.e^^eet^.S 

'  ^  4g-tss 


Instructive  gardening 
information  especially  suited 
for  Mountain  West  growers,  and 
complete  news  of  area  garden  club 
activities,  are  featured  for  your 
weekend  reading  enjoyment  in  the 
popular  Deseret  News  Garden  Section. 
Read  it  .  .  .  yoiill  like  it! 


>«°™f  cut   its    WW* 
are    *fw  edc 

■  \.    xhcve    <li 
*  -  -     Spenc 


■:'-■''■■/'--' 


THE     MOUNTAIN     WEST'S 


NEWSPAPER 


APRIL  1952 


247 


tl£Mf  WESTERN 


CULTIVATING 
CHAMPION! 


HIGH  CLEARANCE 


Heavy- Duty 
Vegetable  Cultivator 
for  the  WD  Tractor 

Now  —  for  tall  and  bedded  crops  —  here  is  an 
entirely  new,  heavy-duty,  western-built  cul- 
tivator. It  makes  full  use  of  Model  WD  Trac- 
tor power  and  speed. 

You  now  can  apply  special  cultivating  ad- 
vantages for  fast,  thorough  work : 

1.  Front  and  rear  tool  bars  can  be  lifted 
independently. 

2.  Delayed  lifting  of  rear  bar  is  auto- 
matic. 

3.  Double  tool  bars  are  2>6-inch  square, 
double-welded.  They  permit  unlimit- 
ed shank  mounting  variations. 

4.  Both  front  and  rear  tool  bars  are 
adjustable  to  various  tilted  positions 
as  well  as  level  position.  Makes 
possible  the  exact  cultivating  action 
of  steels  you  desire. 

Current  production  is  limited.  See  your  Allis- 
Chalmers  dealer  early. 


For  tall  crops,  flatland-planted, 
such  as  tomatoes,  asparagus 
and  broccoli  —  EXTRA 
HIGH  LIFT  setting 
provides  clearance 
of  29  inches.  Tool  bars 
available  are :  front,  < 

84  inches  (two  42-inch)  and 
132  inches  (two  66-inch) ;  rear, 
96-inch  and  120-inch. 

For  bedded  crops  such  as  let- 
tuce, beets  and  celery  — 
HIGH  LIFT  setting  pro- 
vides clearance  of  20*4 
inches.  Same  84-inch  front 
tool  bars  as  above  are 
convertible  for  this  setting. 
One  cultivator  is  all  you  need! 

Any  standard  WD  Tractor  front 
wheel  equipment  can  be  used 
with  the  new  HIGH  CLEAR- 
ANCE cultivator —  (1)  dual 
front  wheels;  (2)  single  front 
wheel;  or  (3)  adjustable 
front  axle  ( illustrated ) . 


Shank  clamps  are  reversible,  can 
be  fastened  to  either  side  of  the  tool 
bar  for  staggered  settings  to 
provide  greater  trash  clearance  as 
needed.  These  clamps  will  securely 
hold  all  standard  cultivator  shanks. 


(  ALUS-CHALMERS    ^ 

\  llRACTOR     DIVISION      •      MILWAUKEE     1,    U.  S.  A.  M 


1AZ 


Another  Great  Implement  Advancement 

Engineered  and  Built  in  the 

West  by  Allis-Chalmers! 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Minersville,    Beaver     (Utah)     Stake,    reecives    the    sportsmanship 
trophy  from  General  Superintendent  Elbert  R.  Curtis. 

A  Report  on 

M  MEN  BASKETBALL 

1951-52 


by  Doyle  L.  Green 

MANAGING   EDITOR 

Only  one  team  can  emerge  victorious,  it  is  said,  and 
that  is  true  when  the  purpose  of  a  competitive 
activity  is  solely  to  name  a  winner.  But  when  a 
program  is  built  around  more  lofty  ideals,  no  one  can 
lose,  and  no  matter  how  the  final  standing  appears  on 
paper,  every  team  may  be  a  champion  and  every  player 
a  star. 

To  accomplish  this  goal  is  the  purpose  of  the  athletic 
program  of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement  As- 
sociation, and  stories  coming  out  of  the  1951-52  all- 
Church  M  Men  basketball  tournament  and  the  stake 
and  division  playoffs  leading  up  to  it  show  that  the 
program  is  filling  a  definite  need  of  young  men  in  the 
Church.  In  addition  to  the  physical  and  recreational 
values  being  given,  it  is  aiding  our  young  men  to  face 
the  future  more  valiantly  by  developing  good  sports- 
manship, leadership,  love  and  respect  for  their  fellow 
men,  and  the  ability  to  compete  with  others.  This 
type  of  wholesome  recreation,  under  proper  leadership, 
cannot  help  building  better  Latter-day  Saints. 

Ten  thousand  six  hundred  and  seventy  young  men 
from  many  parts  of  the  United  States  as  well  as  from 
Canada  and  Mexico  were  given  a  boost  up  that  road 
to  manhood  by  participating  in  the  M  Men  basketball 
program  this  year.  Teams  from  790  wards,  representing 
all  but  fifteen  stakes  of  the  Church,  took  part. 

Play  was  climaxed  by  twenty  teams  on  February  26, 
27,  28,  and  29  in  the  all -Church  tournament  held  in 
the  Deseret  Gymnasium  and  the  University  of  Utah 
Field  House  in  Salt  Lake  City.  In  the  final  game  of  the 
thirty-two-game  tournament,  Redondo  Ward  of  Ingle- 
wood  Stake  of  California  outscored  Capitol  Hill  Ward 

{Continued  on  following  page) 
APRIL  1952 


Redondo,  Inglewood  (California)  Stake,  receives  the  champion- 
ship trophy  from  First  Assistant  General  Superintendent  A.  Walter 
Stevenson. 


Second  Assistant  General  Superintendent  David  S.  King  presents 
the  second  place  trophy  to  Capitol  Hill,  Salt  Lake  Stake. 


Spanish  Fork  First  won  the  consolation  championship  and  fifth 
place. 


All-Church  players,  1951-52  are,  I.  to  r.,  are:  Chuck  Ryerse,  Reno; 
Keith  Widdowson,  Capitol  Hill;  Grant  Harline,  Redondo;  Gayle 
Bluth,  Dublan;  Reed  Nelson,  Spanish   Fork. 

249 


Bring  the  kiddies— we  love  'em! 
Special  Menus!  Special  China! 
^0  Special  Prices,  Too! 

HOTEL  UTAH 

Max  Carpenter,  Manager 
See  Uncle  Roscoe's  Playtime  Party,  Presented  by  Hotel  Utah,  Tues.  &  Thurs 


HOTEL  UTAH 

COFFEE 

SHOP 


,4:15  p.m.,  KSL-TV 


YEAR  AFTER  YEAR! 

THE  HAMMOND 


IS  THE 

LARGEST  SELLING 

CHURCH  ORGAN 

IN  THE  WORLD! 

BECAUSE 


1.  Costs  so  much  LESS  yet  you  get  so  much  more. 

2.  Never  gets  out  of  tune. 

3.  Cold,  heat  or  dampness  can  never  affect  it. 

4.  Very  easy  to  play. 

5.  Takes  up  so  much  less  room. 

—  Call  upon  us  or  write  — 

GLEN-BROS.  MUSIC  CO. 


OGDEN 


74  South  Main 
SALT  LAKE  CITY 


PROVO 


250 


Hill  Spring  and  Waterloo 
open  the  1952  All-Church 
tournament. 

A  Report  On  M  Men 
Basketball  1951-52 

(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
of  Salt  Lake  Stake  52  to  40  to  win 
the  championship.  This  marks  the 
sixth  time  in  twenty  years  that  a 
California  team  has  gone  home  vic- 
torious. 

The  ten  top  teams  in  the  order  in 
which  they  finished  are:  Redondo 
Ward,  Inglewood  (California)  Stake; 
Capitol  Hill  Ward,  Salt  Lake  Stake; 
Reno  Ward,  Reno  (Nevada)  Stake; 
Dublan  Ward,  Juarez  (Mexico)  Stake; 
Spanish  Fork  First  Ward,  Palmyra 
Stake;  Logan  Twentieth  Ward,  East 
Cache  Stake;  Waterloo  Ward,  Wells 
Stake;  Logan  Fifth  Ward,  East  Cache 
Stake;  Minersville  Ward,  Beaver 
Stake;  and  Honey ville  Ward,  North 
Box  Elder  Stake.  Other  teams  par- 
ticipating were:  Provo  Ninth  Ward, 
East  Provo  Stake;  Thurber  Ward, 
Wayne  Stake;  East  Midvale  Ward, 
East  Jordan  Stake;  Sugar  City  Ward, 
North  Rexburg  (Idaho)  Stake; 
Pleasant  Grove  First  Ward,  Timpa- 
nogos  Stake;  Grantsville  Second 
Ward,  Grantsville  Stake;  Ogden 
Fourth  Ward,  Ogden  Stake;  Hill 
Spring  Ward,  Alberta  (Canada) 
Stake;  East  Glendale  Ward,  Glendale 
(California)  Stake;  and  Paul  Ward, 
Minidoka  (Idaho)  Stake. 

To  a  plucky  team  from  Minersville 
went  the  sportsmanship  trophy 
awarded  yearly  by  the  General 
Superintendency  of  the  Young  Men's 
Mutual  Improvement  Association  to 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


the  team  which  displays  the  greatest 
amount  of  sportsmanship  during  the 
tournament.  Judges  always  find  the 
selection  of  a  team  to  be  given  this 
award  most  difficult.  During  the  entire 
tournament  hardly  a  single  unsports- 
manshiplike  act  was  committed  by  a 
player,  a  team,  or  a  coach.  This  fact 
alone  speaks  volumes  for  the  suc- 
cess of  the  program. 

All- Church  players,  each  of  whom 
was  awarded  an  individual  trophy 
by  Brigham  Young  University,  were: 
Reed  Nelson,  Spanish  Fork  First 
Ward;  Grant  Harline,  Redondo 
Ward;  Keith  Widdowson,  Capitol 
Hill  Ward;  Chuck  Ryerse,  Reno 
Ward,  and  Gayle  Bluth,  Dublan 
Ward.  Other  outstanding  players 
named  on  the  second  and  third  all- 
tournament  teams  were:  second 
team,  Frank  Brooks,  Waterloo  Ward; 
Kirk  Kidman,  Redondo  Ward;  Dave 
Hale,  Capitol  Hill  Ward;  Clair 
Frischknecht,  Logan  Twentieth 
Ward;  and  Wayne  Gillins,  Miners- 
ville  Ward;  third  team,  Lynden 
Bluth,  Dublan  Ward;  Clinton  Cut- 
ler, East  Midvale  Ward;  Jack  McLea, 
(Concluded  on  page  254) 


....'■.■   r- 
i         \      i  i  1  r  |  *  i 


During     the     Redondo-Capitol 
championship    game. 
APRIL  1952 


Hill 


BUDGIE  BIRDS.  ..They  do  talk! 


and  so  are  the  bwcjs  ! 

Spring  means  bugs  ...  so  now  is  the 

time  to  screen  your  home  against  them. 
RY-LOCK  Type  L  Screens  are  the 
tightest  and  finest  of  all . . .  with  patented 
finger-tip  control  for  easy  opening 
and  closing . . .  nothing  on  your 
sill  to  catch  dirt . .  no  stains  or  streaks. 
All  metal  means  no  maintenance. 
RY-LOCK  is  the  frameless  tension  screen 
that  is  easier  to  live  with. 


SOLD  EVERYWHERE  IN  THE  WEST.  It  your 
dealer  does  not  yet  stock  them  write  the  fac- 
tory for  the  name  of  the  dealer  nearest  you. 


mimsmi 


TJ    T      I 
IU/-LJUUL  Screens 

RY-LOCK  CO.  LTD.,  2485  Washington  Avenue,  San  Leandro,  California 

Manufactured  under  RY-LOCK  license  and  sold  in  the  thirty-seven  eastern  states 

by  the  New  York  Wire  Cloth  Co.  under  the  trade  name"Durall". 


251 


Now  you  can  make  jpw 


Bell  ^Howell 

brings  you  great- 
est motion  picture 
development  since 
"talking  pictures'.'., 
a  16mm  recording 
projector,  the  new 

Filmosound 
"202" 


In 


Not  since  the  introduction  of  sound  movies  has  there  been 
a  motion  picture  development  of  such  importance! 

Now  Bell  &  Howell  brings  the  making  of  sound  movies 
within  your  reach.  Here  is  the  new  16mm  Filmosound  202  — 
not  just  a  sound  movie  projector  —  not  just  a  magnetic  sound 
recorder  —  but  a  combination  of  both  for  making  and  show- 
ing sound  movies.  To  make  your  own  sound  film,  you  will 


need  no  expert  knowledge,  no  costly  professional  equipment. 
With  the  Filmosound  202,  you  can  put  countless  films  to 
specific  uses  simply  by  directing  each  message  you  record 
on  the  magnetic  sound  track  to  the  needs  of  your  audience. 
Changing  the  sound  and  recording  again  are  done  simulta- 
neously. Only  with  magnetic  sound  movies  is  this  possible 
at  but  the  cost  of  the  film  and  sotjndstripe. 


Record  your  message  right  on  the  film  as  it 
is  being  projected  onto  the  screen  through 
your  Filmosound  202.  This  same  film  may  be 
used  again  and  again  simply  by  changing  the 
message  to  suit  the  occasion  or  to  reach  a  new 
audience. 

252 


Reach  every  age  level  with  a  single  film. 
It's  possible  now  with  the  addition  of  a 
magnetic  sound  track.  Your  school's  film 
library  will  grow  in  usefulness  as  you  re- 
place obsolete  sound  tracks  with  current 
commentary. 


Making  sound  movies  starts  with  a  Bell 
&  Howell  70 -DL  camera,  now  specially 
adapted  for  single -perforated  film.  After 
you've  edited  your  processed  film,  you  take 
it  to  your  Bell  &  Howell  dealer  for  the 

SOUNDSTRIPE. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


cost  sound  movie 


What  you  save  on  your  first  sound  film  will  more  than  pay  for  the  cost  of 
equipment  With  your  Filmosound  202,  you  can,  add  sound  to  old  16mm  silent 
films  .  .  .  new  sound  to  a  film  with  an  obsolete  sound  track  .  .  .  and  project  any 
16mm  film,  silent  or  sound,  black-and-white  or  color. 

Use  the  coupon  for  full  details  on  how  you  can  use  magnetic  sound  movies  .  .  . 
how  economical  it  is  to  own  the  Filmosound  202.  Or  see  your  Bell  &  Howell  dealer 
today.  Ask  for  a  demonstration ! 


Interlocking  feature  prevents  accidental 
erasure  of  recordings.  This  button  must  be 
pressed  to  put  machine  in  recording  posi- 
tion, and  only  then  will  previous  recording 
be  erased.  Simple  controls  make  the  Filmo- 
sound 202  almost  foolproof. 

APRIL   1952 


"Clutch" permits  stopping  film  with  pic- 
ture on  screen  for  "cue"  marking.  Optical 
and  magnetic  sound  pick-up,  record  and 
erase  heads  are  all  positioned  together  as  a 
unit.  Synchronization  of  sound  with  pic- 
ture is  easily  achieved. 


Easy  as  talking  on  the  telephone,  you  re- 
cord sound  onto  magnetic  track  while  pro- 
jecting picture  with  Filmosound  202.  Instant 
playback  or  correction  of  recording  errors 
with  flip  of  reverse  switch.  Magnetic  sound 
track  will  last  for  life  of  film. 


Add  sound  to  silent  16mm  film,  then  play 
back  at  silent  speed  to  retain  normal  action. 
Add  new  sound  to  optical  sound  film  with- 
out harming  original  sound  track.  Change 
from  magnetic  to  optical  track  without  vary- 
ing sound  quality.  Musical  background  and 
sound  effects  easily  mixed  with  voice. 

You  buy  for  life  when  you  buy 

Bell  fcHowell 


Guaranteed  for  life:  During  the  life 
of  the  product,  any  defect  in  work- 
manship or  material  will  be  reme- 
died free    (except  transportation). 


Bell  &  Howell 

7177  McCormick  Road,  Chicago  45,  III. 

Please  send  me,  without  cost  or  obligation, 
complete  information  on  the  new  Filmosound 
202  recording  projector.  I  am  interested  in  its 
use  for: 

□  School  □  Church 

□  Home  □  Industry 

□  70-DL  Movie  Camera 


Name — 

Address 

Organization  (if  any)   

City_ County _.   Stc  !e 


253 


Deseret 

BOOK  CO. 


*^^*SW«lTi> 


wf 


Your 
Special 

BELL  and  HOWELL 

Representative  for 
the  Intermountain  Area 

(See  advertisement  preceding  page) 


See  us  for  help  in  solving  your 
new  equipment  problems  or  for 
certified  repair  service  of  your 
present  machines. 

Enrich  your  programs  with  the 
sound-films  of  the  L.D.S.  Confer- 
ence proceedings  which  are  avail- 
able to  you  at  no  cost.  Also  avail- 
able is  a  rich  selection  of  feature 
films  from  the  libraries  of  Films 
Incorporated  for  whom  the  Des- 
eret Book  Co.  is  exclusive  Inter- 
mountain distributor. 


**  *'<  !**-»■' 


Deseret 

BOOK  CO. 


^^tPSISw? 


44  E.  So.  Temple 

DIAL  3-6716 

254 


These  Salt  Lake  area  Gleaners  were  the  sponsors:  First  row,  left  to  right:  Allene 
Anderson,  Joyce  Miller,  Marilyn  Newman,  Elaine  Robbins,  Marilyn  Jackson,  and 
Ann  Ballard.  Second  row,  Raida  Nebeker,  Helen  Barlow,  Anita  Kehl,  Doris  Argyle, 
Mary  Knowlton,  and  Carolyn  Woodruff.  Third  row:  Anne  Pettigrew,  Pat  Bryan, 
Anne  Bennion,  Jacquie  Anderson,  Anita  Rosenvall,  and  Merrilyn  Fullmer. 


A  REPORT  ON  M  MEN  BASKETBALL  1951-52 


(Concluded  from  page  251) 
Logan  Fifth  Ward;   Glenn  Dalling, 
Sugar    City   Ward;    and   Ray   Hale, 
Capitol  Hill  Ward. 

Gayle  Bluth  of  Dublan  was 
chosen  most  valuable  player  in  the 
tournament  and  was  presented  with 
a  wrist  watch  by  The  Deseret  News. 

As  the  several  trophies  were  being 
presented  in  ceremonies  following  the 
final  game,  the  words  of  our  beloved 
President,  the  late  George  Albert 
Smith,  uttered  at  another  tournament 
a  few  years  ago,  came  back  to  my 
mind.  On  that  occasion  he  said, 
"You  represent  thousands  of  the  finest 
boys  to  be  found  anywhere  in  all 
the  world.  You  should  prize  this 
trophy  not  for  the  intrinsic  value  but 
rather  because  it  stands  for  all  that 
is  good  and  righteous.  Always  re- 
member that  you  could  not  have  won 
it  except  for  the  clean  lives  you  have 
led." 

TUESDAY'S  RESULTS 

Waterloo  37,  Hill  Spring  23. 
Redondo  54,  Minersville  44. 
Spanish  Fork  First  43,  Reno  44. 
Thurber  52,  Grantsville  Second  47. 
Glendale  East  53,  Sugar  City  55. 
Dublan  60,  Ogden  Fourth  54. 
East  Midvale  42,  Provo  Ninth  53. 
Capitol  Hill  56,  Paul  27. 

WEDNESDAY'S  RESULTS 

CONSOLATION  BRACKET 

Ogden  Fourth  46,  Minersville  55. 
Hill  Spring  37,  East  Midvale  54. 


Spanish  Fork  First  42,  Glendale 
East  41. 

Grantsville  Second  54,  Paul,  51. 

CHAMPIONSHIP   BRACKET 

Dublan,  Mexico  41,  Logan  Twen- 
tieth 38. 

Honey ville  21,  Capitol  Hill  44. 
Pleasant  Grove  36,  Provo  Ninth  38. 
Logan  Fifth  51,  Sugar  City  50. 

THURSDAY'S  RESULTS 

Spanish  Fork  First  56,  Grantsville 
Second  43. 

Logan  Twentieth  68,  Pleasant 
Grove  36. 

Honeyville  49,  Sugar  City  28. 

Minersville  49,   East  Midvale  42. 

Reno  49,  Logan  Fifth  46. 

Redondo  46,  Dublan  42. 

Waterloo  31,  Provo  Ninth  29. 

Capitol  Hill  46,  Thurber  33. 

FRIDAY'S  RESULTS 

Redondo  49,  Waterloo  30. 
Capitol  Hill  59,  Reno  40. 
Dublan  42,  Provo  Ninth  36. 
Logan  Fifth  53,  Thurber  49. 

SATURDAY'S  RESULTS 

Dublan  33,  Logan  Fifth  28. 
Reno,  Nevada  51,  Waterloo  42. 
Logan   Twentieth   50,    Honeyville 


31. 


Spanish  Fork  First  46,  Minersville 
35. 

Redondo  52,  Capitol  Hill  40 
(championship) . 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"What  does  it  take 
from  an  oil  company 
to  run  an  airlift?" 


Ever  since  mid-summer  of  1950,  military 
activity  in  Korea  has  called  for  heavy  trans- 
pacific air  traffic  by  civilian  cargo  planes.  Over 
one  of  their  routes  they  fly  a  round  trip  of  13,450 
miles — some  26  times  the  length  of  the  famous 
Berlin  airlift.  Hundreds  of  companies  help  supply 
this  operation.  Maybe  you'd  like  to  know  what  it 
takes  from  an  oil  company  to  run  an  airlift. 

Standard's  part  in  the  Pacific  airlift  shows 
that  it's  a  big  help  to  have  large  companies  on 
hand  when  the  going  gets  rough.  Our  work  is 
focused  mainly  at  Wake  Island,  that  pinpoint 
some  4000  miles  from  the  U.  S.  West  Coast. 
After  World  War  II,  Wake  was  a  refueling  stop  for 
commercial  airliners  en  route  to  the  Orient.  But 
then  came  the  struggle  at  the  38th  parallel — 


Before  trouble  kindled  in  Korea,  only 
20  planes  a  week  refueled  at  Wake  Island. 
Then  that  number  multiplied  many  times 
— calling  for  more  gas  fast.  We'd  been  serv- 
ing the  island;  when  the  U.  S.  asked  us  to 
step  up  deliveries,  we  were  able  to  do  it. 
As  a  big,  integrated  company,  we  called  on 
our  own  tanker  fleet. 


To  secure  the  special  loading  equip- 1^ 
ment  needed  by  the  ground  crews,  a 
Standard  ship  picked  up  the  nearest 
available — at  far-off  Canton  Island. 
And  at  U.  S.  request,  we  helped  build 
new  storage  facilities  at  Wake. 


As  air  activity  stepped  up  even 
more,  Wake  needed  larger  ground 
crews.  Standard's  bigness  helped  again. 
Using  facilities  in  Honolulu,  we  quickly 
trained  men  to  handle  high-octane  gas, 
tripled  our  manpower  on  Wake. 


■>&,. 


To  keep  Wake  and  the  airlift  supplied 
on  a  regular  basis,  Standard  drew  once 
more  on  its  tanker  fleet.  We  now  operate 
a  shuttle  service  to  Wake  from  the  Pacific 
Coast.  Again,  being  big  and  having  our 
own  facilities  helps  us  serve. 


**VS&** 


&fa*t&-  ^lOf  course,  the  transpacific  airlift  starts  in  America, 
and  at  home  on  this  end  of  the  route  Standard  keeps  some 
10  airlines  supplied  with  aviation  gasoline.  It  would  take  a 
stack  of  drums  a  mile  high  to  hold  our  increased  daily  out- 
put for  this  use.  At  the  same  time,  we're  also  supplying 
military  needs . .  .  and  our  usual  volume  for  motorists. 


STANDARD  OIL  COMPANY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

•  plans  ahead  to  serve  you  better 


APRIL  1952 


2S5 


PABCO    M„C0 

ASBESTOS 
CEMENT  SIDING 


All  Pabco  Asbestos-Cement  Siding  is 
deep-grained  to  capture  the  appearance 
of  hand-hewn  wood.  Two  styles,  wavy- 
edge  and  straight-edge,  permit  the  home 
owner  to  select  the  correct  appearance 
for  any  architectural  effect.  Pabco  As- 
bestos Siding  comes  in  a  variety  of  bea- 
utiful colors.  Yes,  a  smart  appearance 
that  is  designed  to  last  a  lifetime! 


PABCO 


[0 

PABCO 


STORM  LAP 

ASBESTOS  CEMENT  ROOF 

SHINGLES 

Pabco's  method  of  laminating  multiple 
sheets  of  asbestos  and  cement  by  hy- 
draulic pressure  imparts  maximum 
strength  and  shockproofness.  Rigid  lab- 
oratory -  controlled  production,  in  the 
West's  most  modernly  equipped  plant, 
is  your  assurance  of  a  consistently  high 
quality  product. 

Ask  your  friendly  Lumber  Dealer 


MORRISON-MERRILL  &  CO. 

BUILDING  MATERIAL  DISTRIBUTORS 

205  NORTH  3rd  WEST  •  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Boise,  Twin  Falls,  Pocatello,  Idaho,  Reno,  Nevada 


CONGRESS  HOTEL 

Invites  You  and  Yours 

200  Cheerful  Rooms 

Newly  Decorated 

Beautifully  Furnished 

Near  Beautiful 

L.D.S.  Temple 

Center  of  Everything 

Reservations  Accepted 

Let  us  make  your  stay 

a  pleasant  one. 

State  at  2nd  South— Phone  3-4494 
S.  W.  Hollingsworth,  Res.  Mgr. 
George  A.  Schurr,  Ass't.  Mgr. 


L^word 


of  Ulnae r$tandivia 


RICHARD  L.  EVANS 


/^\ften  we  presume  to  know  other  men's  hearts  and  minds 
and  motives,  and  to  condemn  and  to  condone.  And 
no  doubt  we  are  often  right  in  our  appraisal  of  other  people. 
But  we  cannot  be  certainly  assured  of  all  that  moves  other 
men.  And  as  we  judge  others  (which  in  some  ways  we 
have  to  do,  and  which  in  other  ways  we  have  no  right  to 
do),  we  shall  find,  as  time  uncovers  unforeseen  facts,  that 
we  have  misjudged  many  men  in  many  ways.  Sometimes 
when  we  have  assumed  they  were  deceiving  us,  we  shall 
find  that  they  were  telling  the  truth.  And  sometimes 
when  we  have  accepted  their  assurances,  we  shall  find 
that  we  have  been  deceived.  Sometimes  when  we  have 
thought  they  were  feigning — that  they  were  exaggerating 
an  ailment  or  an  illness — that  they  could  do  more  than 
they  were  doing — the  unfolding  future  may  show  us  that 
they  were  doing  the  best  their  situation  and  circumstances 
permitted;  and  that  others  who  we  thought  were  lifting  a 
full  load  could  have  done  much  more.  Often  also  we 
fail  to  understand  other  men's  fears  because  their  fears  are 
not  our  fears.  We  judge  them  by  what  we  know,  not  by 
what  they  know;  by  what  we  have  experienced,  rather  than 
by  what  they  have  experienced.  It  is  sometimes  difficult 
for  someone  who  hasn't  been  through  something  to  under- 
stand someone  who  has.  Sometimes  some  of  us  even  forget 
when  we  were  children  and  forget  why  we  did  what  we  did. 
But  we  earnestly  hope  that  the  Father  of  us  all  will  not 
soon  forget  why  we  do  some  of  the  things  we  do,  for  there 
is  nothing  more  sure  than  that  we  shall  all  someday  be 
called  to  account  for  what  we  have  done  with  what  we  have 
had.  And  in  the  meantime,  as  Paul  wrote:  "Let  us  not  .  .  . 
judge  one  another  any  more"1 — beyond  the  necessity  of 
enforcing  the  law  and  beyond  the  essential  minimum  that 
we  must  judge  in  living  and  moving  among  men,  for  we 
simply  do  not  know  enough  to  appraise  other  people  in  all 
that  is  held  in  their  hearts,  and  in  all  that  has  gone  into 
their  making  in  the  immediate  and  infinite  past.  The  longer 
we  live,  the  more  we  find  that  there  are  in  the  hearts  and 
lives  of  others  those  things  which  we  weren't  aware  of. 
And  the  more  we  judge,  the  more  we  shall  find  that  we  have 
misjudged  many  men. 


Romans  14:13. 


Jke  Spoken     lA/ord       from  temple  square 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 
SYSTEM,   JANUARY  27,    1952 

Copyright,   1952 


MORNING  RESOLVE 


By   Elaine    V.   Emans 


Not  one  more  look  upon  the  gray 
Defeated  hours  of  yesterday, 
Not   any  thoughts   how   sad   I   was 
Shall   I   allow   myself,   because 
My  eyes  and   intellect  and  heart 
Will  be  so  busy  from  the  start 


256 


Of  this  new  day  until  it's  done. 
What  doing?     They  must  keep  the  sun 
Within  its  rightful  place,  and  song 
And  faith  and  hope  where  they  belong, 
And    love — so    wanting    yesterday — 
In  and  around  me  all  the  way. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Build  for  the  years  ahead 
with  these  "best  buy" 

BUEHNER-CRETE 

concrete   products 


If  you  have  a  part  in  specifying  materials  for  any  build- 
ing  whether  a  ward  or  stake  house,  a  school,  a  store 

or  factory,  or  your  own  home,  you  can  s-t-r-e-t-c-h  your 
building  dollars  with  these  extra-value  Buehner  products: 

BUEHNER-CRETE  BLOCKS  give  you  at  one  low  cost 
( 1 )  an  institutive  structural  wall  that  saves  heating 
cost;  saves  on  added  insulation  cost;  (2)  an  acoustic 
wall  that  makes  quieter  chapels,  classrooms,  gym- 
nasiums; (3)  a  decorative  wall  with  a  wide  choice 
of  sizes,  shapes,  textures,  and  colors. 

BUEHNER-CRETE  CAST  STONE  gives  you  sparkling 
beauty  over  the  years,  with  little  upkeep,  low  initial 
cost  .  .  .  makes  entrances  more  inviting,  adds  the 
touch  of  enduring  beauty  to  pillars,  window  trim, 
or  entire  exterior  facing. 

BUEHNER'S  LITH-I-BAR  JOISTS  give  you  a  permanent, 
solid,  termite-proof  flooring  base. 

OTHER  BUEHNER  BUILDING  MATERIALS  such  as 
life-time  aluminum  windows,  warm  air  perimeter 
heating  system  for  gas  or  oil,  such  masonry  build- 
ing accessories  as  masonry  reinforcing  and  masonry 
paints  ■ —  are  of  the  same  reliable  high  quality  as 
Buehner  concrete  products. 


Before  you  build   investigate  .  .  . 

Buehner  -  Crete 

CONCRETE  PRODUCTS 

APRIL   1952 


Top   Photo:     Typical   auditorium    showing   use   of   sound-absorbing    attractive 
Buehner-Crete  red  lava   blocks  and  Hone-Tex  Blocks. 

Bottom  Photo:    Inviting  entrance  to  Memorial  Park  Ward,  showing  sparkling 
beauty  of  Buehner-Crete  Cast  Stone. 


OTTO  BUEHNER  &  CO. 

Architectural  Cast  Stone 
640  Wilmington  Ave. 


A4 


BUIHNIR  BLOCK  CO. 

Concrete  Masonry  Units 
2800  South  West  Temple 


t<MM>Xt^:i  i.r :::/:  ]-^m;^iU<>* 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


257 


.^?THE    NEW 

No  other  organs  offer  so  much 
for  the  money  ...  no  other 
organs  are  so  versatile.  Conn- 
sonata's  richer  tones  are  pro- 
duced by  purely  electronic 
means,  too.  No  reeds,  blowers 
or  other  moving  mechanical 
parts.  Illustrated  above  is 
New  Model  2D,  two-manual, 
25-note  pedal  board. 

CONFERENCE  VISITORS 

WELCOME  TO 

DAYNES  MUSIC  CO. 

for  a  demonstration  of  the  new 
Connsonata  Electronic  Organ  .  .  . 
four  different  size  Organs  avail- 
able to  accomodate  any  size 
chapel  or  auditorium. 


J     Daynes  Music  Co.     I 

iiiiiii! 


45-47  South  Main,  Salt  Lake 
145  North  University,  Provo 


^Tttctvioc  Folding 

BANOII 


Direct  Factory 
Prices  To 
Churches 
Schools 
Societies 


Manufactured  by 


THE  WORLD  OF  THE  JAREDITES 


"«8B 


Hotels 

Dining  Rooms 

Cafeterias 


WRITE  FOR 
NEW  CATALOG 


THE  THotWOe.  COMPANY 

7  3  CHURCH  STREET  COLFAX.  IOWA 


(Continued  from  page  238) 

years  to  building  up  an  army  to  meet 
the  emperor  of  Khwarizm,  who 
worked  feverishly  to  build  up  his 
army,  each  doing  everything  in  his 
power  to  "draw  off"  his  enemy's  sup- 
porters to  his  own  side.190 

This  system  of  "drawing  off"  is,  as 
we  have  noted  before,  very  ancient 
in  Asia.  There  is  even  a  special  Ara- 
bic word  for  it  jadhab.  "From  whom 
shall  I  take  away  .  .  .  the  awful 
sovereignty?"  asks  Mithra  in  the 
Avesta,  which  is  full  of  legendary 
heroes  who  draw  off  each  other's 
followers."1  The  gathering  of  rival 
forces  is  regularly  accompanied,  as 
in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  by  exchange 
of  personal  letters  between  the  chiefs 
and  the  sending  of  formal  challenges: 
"Let  the  Shanyu  come  to  the  South 
and  either  meet  the  emperor  in  open 
battle  or  else  become  a  subject  and 
pay  reverence  to  the  imperial  throne," 
is  a  typical  example.192  Jealousy  and 
ambition,  says  Xenophon  (Cyrop  VI, 
ii),  are  the  essence  of  Asiatic  king- 
ship, which  is  an  intensely  personal 
thing;  he  describes  how  Croesus  and 
Cyrus  devoted  every  ounce  of  their 
energy  and  treasure,  gathering  to- 
gether huge  conglomerate  armies  to 
fight  it  out  for  the  rule  of  all  Asia. 
How  intensely  personal  this  rivalry 
was  has  been  recounted  in  the  un- 
forgettable pages  of  Herodotus.  In 
the  Egyptian  annals  Pharaoh  alone 
is  the  only  victor  and  the  only  hero, 
and  the  issue  of  every  war  is  simply 
his  personal  argument  with  the  op- 
posing monarch.103  Every  king  of 
Babylonia  or  Assyria  performs  all  of 
his  tremendous  feats  singlehanded, 
as  the  monuments  explain,  and  makes 
it  a  point  to  report  that  his  Majesty 
personally  dispatched  the  rival  king: 
"In  the  midst  of  the  battle  my  own 
hand  captured  Kashtilash,  the  Kas- 
site  king";  "against  the  king  himself, 
at  the  point  of  the  spear,  unto  the 
setting  of  the  sun  I  waged  battle."18* 
This  last  vividly  recalls  the  Book  of 
Mormon  picture  of  Shiz  and  Corian- 
tumr  fighting  with  each  other  un- 
til nightfall.  (Ibid.,  15:20ff.)  The 
actual  exploits  of  a  Sargon,  Cyrus, 
Thothmes  III,  or  Rameses  II,  more- 
over, give  us  to  understand  that  the 
personal  combat  between  kings  was 
no  mere  hollow  boast  but  actually 
took  place. 

Since  every  war  was  a  personal 
combat   between    two   kings,    it   was 


258 


customary  for  them  to  challenge  each 
other  to  single  combat.  The  king  of 
the  Scythians  sent  his  challenge  to 
the  king  of  the  Massagetae  and  also 
to  the  great  Darius,  whose  father  ex- 
changed challenges  with  an  earlier 
queen  of  the  Massagetae;  the  king  of 
the  Visigoths  challenged  the  Emperor 
Honorius  to  single  combat  as  King 
Lazarus  of  Servia  did  Amurath  the 
Turk,  and  so  on.196  I  need  not  point 
out  at  this  date  that  the  whole  sys- 
tem of  chivalric  etiquette  originates 
on  the  steppes  of  Asia.  The  great 
khans  when  their  rivals  were  cap- 
tured in  battle  would  personally  be- 
head them,  as  Chinese  generals  still 
do  other  Chinese  generals.186  Queen 
Tomyris  not  only  beheaded  Cyrus, 
according  to  Herodotus  (I,  205),  but 
mad  with  hatred,  sloshed  his  head 
around  in  a  skin  filled  with  blood. 
It  was  common  among  the  rulers  of 
the  steppes  to  convert  the  skull  of  a 
personal  enemy  into  a  drinking  cup, 
as  the  emperor  of  the  Bulgars  did 
with  the  skull  of  the  Emperor  Nice- 
phorus,  and  the  king  of  the  Hiung-nu 
did  of  the  top  piece  of  the  ruler  of 
Iran.187  The  ancient  Ukranians  would 
take  their  oaths  by  drinking  blood 
from  such  vessels.187  The  Assyrian 
rulers  collect  the  skins  of  rival  mon- 
archs,  as  the  Ja  Lama  did  in  our  own 
dav.198 

J 

We  have  dwelt  at  unsavory  length 
on  these  gory  details  because  it  is 
necessary  to  explain  what  the  Book 
of  Ether  is  about.  The  grim  ferocity 
with  which  the  rulers  of  Asia  con- 
centrate all  their  wrath  against  the 
person  of  a  rival  king  belongs  to  the 
Jaredite  tradition:  "And  it  came  to 
pass  that  Coriantumr  was  exceedingly 
angry  with  Shared,  and  he  went 
against  him  ...  to  battle;  and  they 
did  meet  in  great  anger."  (Ibid.,  13: 
27.)  And  "when  Shiz  had  received 
his  epistle,  he  wrote  an  epistle  unto 
Coriantumr,  that  if  he  would  give 
himself  up,  that  he  might  slay  him 
with  his  own  sword,  that  he  would 
spare  the  lives  of  the  people."  (Ibid., 
15:5.)  During  the  battle  that  en- 
sued, "Shiz  arose,  and  also  his  men, 
and  he  swore  in  his  wrath  that  he 
would  slay  Coriantumr,  or  he  would 
perish  by  the  sword."  (Ibid.,  15:28.) 
What  these  men  seek  before  every- 
thing else  is  not  power  or  victory  but 
settlement  with  a  personal  rival. 

(Continued  on  page  260) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


V 


ogether  we've  come  a  mighty  long  way .  • . 

Together,  the  people  of  Utah  and  your  neighbor,  Utah  Copper,  have 
come  a  long  way  from  a  pioneer  beginning.  Because  of  this  we  all 
live  better. 

The  mine  at -Bingham,  and  a  remnant  from  the  original  Rogers  stamp 
mill  show  just  how  far  we  have  come. 

The  Rogers  mill  was  used  by  Daniel  C.  Jackling  in  1899  to  test  ore 
from  the  mine.  It  was  the  beginning  of  a  new  era  in  copper — an  era  that 
proved  the  mine  at  Bingham  was  not  a  worthless  part  of  Utah's  landscape/ 
as  some  experts  then  believed,  but  a  vast  source  of  vitally  needed  "rqpper. 

This  pioneering  made  possible  the  development  of  a  Utah  enterprise 
that  produces  30%  of  our  nation's  new  copper.  Over  the  years,  Utah 
Copper  has  been  able  to  increase  its  purchase  of  supplies,  add  to  its 
payrolls  and  meet  higher  tax  payments.  This  has  benefitted  everydne 
in  our  State. 

These  benefits  have  grown  through  the  years,  because  Utah  Copper 
has  developed  new  methods  and  machines  to  keep  production  up,  even 
though  the  copper  content  of  the  ore  has  gone  down. 

Because  Jackling  and  his  associates  had  the  vision  to  foresee  a 
better  way  to  obtain  copper,  the  courage  to  test  their  vision,  and  the 
skill  to  prove  it,  the  people  of  Utah  live  better. 


|JP#P<"" 


iftPflf* 


UTAH    COPPER    DIVISION 

KENNBCOTT       COPPER   CORPORA!"/  ON 


A         Q    o    o    d         Neighbor         Helping 
APRIL  1952 


t    o 


Build 


Better 


Utah 
259 


Bind  Your 

Improvement  Eras 

for  Reference 


Preserve  your  Improve- 
ment Era  copies  by  having 
them  bound  into  permanent 
yearly  volumes.  You'll  find 
them  excellent  reference 
sources  for  your  family,  and 
they  are  a  proud  addition 
to  any  library.  Quality 
workmanship  and  materials 
will  make  these  volumes 
last  a  lifetime. 


The  cost  is  just  $3.00  per  volume 
(F.O.B.  Salt  Lake  City;  postpaid,  add 
30c.  Canada  and  other  foreign 
countries  add  75c.) 

Save  your  Eras  and  send  them  for  binding  to 


Deseret  News  Press 

#8  South  Main  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

260 


THE  WORLD  OF  THE  JAREDITES 


(Continued  from  page  258) 

Wars  of  Extermination 

Both  Shiz  and  Coriantumr  as  they 
moved  about  on  their  endless  cam- 
paigns "swept  off  the  inhabitants  be- 
fore them,  all  them  that  would  not 
join  them."  (Ibid.,  14:27.)  This  is 
the  classic  Asiatic  method  of  forced 
recruiting:  "If  the  neighboring 
province  to  that  which  they  invade 
will  not  aid  them,"  says  an  eyewit- 
ness of  the  Tartan  technique,  "they 
waste  it,  and  with  the  inhabitants 
whom  they  take  with  them,  they  pro- 
ceed to  fight  against  the  other 
province.  They  place  their  captives 
in  the  front  of  the  battle  and,  if  they 


do  not  fight  courageously,  put  them 
to  the  sword.'"0'''  In  such  a  way  the 
Asiatic  war  lords  from  the  beginning 
"...  swept  the  earth  before  them" 
like  Shiz  (Ibid.,  14:18),  and  like  the 
Communist  hordes  of  our  day,  forcing 
all  that  lay  in  their  path  to  become 
part  of  them.  "I  counted  them  among 
my  people,"  says  the  Assyrian  con- 
queror of  one  nation  after  another, 
and  this  ancient  formula  would  seem 
to  go  back  to  our  old  friend  Nimrod, 
whom  popular  superstition  saw  re- 
incarnated in  Genghiz  Khan  as  he 
"became  a  mighty  hunter,"  accord- 
ing to  Carpini  (Ch.  vi.)  "He  learned 
to  steal  men,  and  to  take  them  for 


rom 


^r4ere  Lsn . . . 


RICHARD  L.  EVANS 


I 


T  seems  that  there  are  always  some  regrets  in  the  living  of 
life.  No  matter  what  decisions  we  make  or  fail  to  make, 
we  are  likely  to  wonder  what  would  have  happened  if  we 
had  done  differently;  and  often  we  are  likely  to  feel  sure 
that  we  should  have  done  differently.  Being  human,  as  we 
all  are,  we  make  mistakes.  To  some  extent,  at  least,  most 
of  us  are  feeling  and  fumbling  our  way  along;  and  perhaps 
there  is  almost  no  day  that  we  couldn't  look  back  upon  and 
wish  to  improve.  There  is  perhaps  almost  no  day  that  we 
couldn't  wish  we  hadn't  said  some  things  we  have  said,  that 
we  hadn't  thought  some  things  we  have  thought,  or  that 
we  hadn't  done  some  things  better  than  we  did.  Life,  it 
seems,  is  in  part  a  process  of  repentance.  In  a  sense,  progress 
itself  is  a  process  of  repentance;  and  the  man  who  thinks 
he  doesn't  make  mistakes  is  deceiving  himself.  Individually, 
collectively,  privately,  publicly,  there  is  no  doubt  we  have 
made  many  mistakes,  and  our  problems  and  perplexities  and 
debts  and  difficulties,  our  regrets,  and  serious  uncertainties 
are  in  part  a  payment  for  the  mistakes  of  the  past.  There  is 
no  use  denying  them,  when  we  know  we  have  made  them. 
The  future  will  be  more  as  we  would  want  it  to  be  if  we 
admit  our  mistakes  and  repent  and  improve  and  not  per- 
sistently say  there  weren't  any  errors,  and  not  doggedly 
pursue  the  same  disastrous  path  and  pattern.  We  pay  the 
penalties  sooner  or  later.  As  Emerson  observed:  "Always 
pay,  for  first  or  last  you  must  pay  every  debt."1  And  the 
sooner  we  repent  and  pay,  the  lighter  is  the  compounding  of 
the  penalties.  Having  admitted  our  mistakes,  having  sin- 
cerely repented  of  the  past,  there  remains  an  incentive  to 
look  forward  from  here,  with  hope,  and  with  faith  for  the 
future.  If  there  is  anything  we  deeply  regret,  from  here  on 
is  our  opportunity — for  great  is  the   power  of  repentance. 

iEssay  on  Compensation. 

"DL     SpoLn      WorJ"        FROM   TEMPLE   SQUARE 
PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 


SYSTEM,  FEBRUARY  3,   1952 


Copyright,    1952 


^THE^MPROVEMENT    ERA 


prey.  He  ranged  into  other  countries 
taking  as  many  captives  as  he  could, 
and  joining  them  to  himself,"  as 
Nimrod  had  done,  by  awful  oaths. 
This  system  of  "sweeping  the  earth" 
explains  how  it  was  possible  for 
small  and  obscure  Asiatic  tribes  to 
rise  very  quickly  to  be  conquerors  of 
all  Asia  and  most  of  Europe:  The 
tribe  that  gave  its  name  to  the  con- 
quering hordes  was  merely  the 
nucleus  of  an  army  which  snowballed 
into  a  world  army  by  forced  recruit- 
ing of  all  it  met. 

A  great  deal  has  been  written 
about  the  calculated  Schrechlichkeit 
of  the  great  conquerors,  especially 
Genghiz  Khan,  whose  practices  have 
been  condoned  by  recent  biographers 
on  the  grounds  that  there  is  no  better 
weapon  than  terror  to  soften  up  op- 
position, provoke  early  surrender,  and 
thus  save  lives.  Certainly  terror  is 
the  keynote  of  Asiatic  warfare  with 
its  "absolute  contempt  for  human 
life,"" a  and  the  boast  of  an  Assyrian 
king  might  be  echoed  by  many  an 
ancient  and  modern  successor:  "I 
marched  victoriously,  like  a  mad  dog, 
spreading  terror,  and  I  met  no  con- 
queror.""01 Being  a  mad  dog  seems 
to  us  a  poor  thing  to  boast  of,  but 
the  terror  was  carefully  calculated. 
Shiz  would  have  understood  as  in  his 
pursuit  of  Coriantumr  "...  he  did 
slay  both  women  and  children,  and 
he  did  burn  the  cities.  And  there 
went  a  fear  of  Shiz  throughout  all 
the  land;  yea,  a  cry  went  forth 
throughout  the  land — Who  can  stand 
before  the  army  of  Shiz?  Behold,  he 
sweepeth  the  earth  before  him!" 
(Ibid.,  14:17-18.)  When  Corihor 
gained  a  victory,  it  was  his  turn  to  be 
the  terror  of  the  earth  and  "...  the 
people  began  to  be  frightened,  and 
began  to  flee  before  the  armies  of 
Coriantumr.  ..."  (Ibid.,  14:27.) 

An  important  by-product  of  the 
Asiatic-Jaredite  system  of  rallying 
armies  and  absorbing  nations  is  an 
efflorescence  of  robber  bands  on  all 
the  face  of  the  land.  All  who  will 
not  join  the  great  armies  are  put  to 
death,  as  we  have  seen,  but  what  of 
those  who  escape?  They  are  natural- 
ly outlaws,  having  no  allegiance  to 
any  king  and  hence  no  rights  or 
claims  to  protection.  To  survive, 
these  people  band  themselves  to- 
gether, and  since  all  are  deserters 
whose  heads  are  forfeit,  their  be- 
havior becomes  very  dangerous.  Asia 
has  at  all  times  swarmed  with  rob- 

(Continued  on  following  page) 
APRIL   1952 


'  "'""ST  v  |«               m 

W 

■  ■■;■  "'          jiPlwy 

I        m 

;  t 

■ 

1 1 

1 

T. 

II 

In  Seattle, 
Washington,  the 
Wicks  Repre- 
sentative is:  Mr. 
Charles  W.Allen, 
10708  First  Ave., 
Northwest,  Seattle 
33,  Washington 


The  special  Wicks  Organ 

and  console  designed  for 

the    Boston,   American 

Guild  of  Organists  Convention. 

Details  and  price  for  this  size 

instrument  gladly  furnished. 

JQowT..  YOU  CAN  OWN 
A  WICKS  PIPE  ORGAN 

here  is  the  real  thing  . . . 
at  the  price  of  imitations 

Yes,  you  can  now  buy  a  magnificent  Wicks  Organ  for  as 
little  as  $2,850  {details  and  illustration  supplied  on  request). 

Every  part  of  each  Wicks  is  "custom  built"  by  skilled 
artisans,  and  carries  a  complete  guarantee  of  satisfaction. 
The  smaller  instruments  may  be  purchased  with  console 
attached  or  detached  as  desired.  These,  as  well  as  cathedral 
size  organs,  have  inspired  tone,  Wicks  noted  DIRECT 
ELECTRIC  ACTION,  and  economical  upkeep. 

The  recent  appointment  of  Mr.  Melvin  W.  Dunn,  Wicks 
Representative  for  the  Salt  Lake  City  area,  makes  available 
an  expert  and  personal  service  for  Wicks  buyers.  Inquiries 
should  be  addressed  to: 

Mr.  Melvin  W.  Dunn  •  481  10th  Ave.  •  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


WICKS 

ORGANS 


ZHe     WICKS       ORGAN 

COMPANY 


HIGHLAND  .  .  .  ILLINOIS 


261 


GREYHOUND 

Today's  Best 
Travel  Buy! 


Uo  Greyhound  .  .  .  for  less  than 
one-third  the  cost  of  driving 
your  car!  You'll  relax  .  .  .  free 
from  traffic  worry,  enjoying 
scenic  routes,  friendly  compan- 
ions. Save  your  money,  your  car, 
your  time,  and  yourself  —  by 
Greyhound  every  trip! 

There's  something  about  a 
Greyhound  that  makes  it 
the  friendly  way  to  travel! 


Safway  Steel  Scaffolds 

RENT  YOUR 
ROLLING  TOWERS 

FOR 

SPRING  PAINTING 

AND 

CLEAN-UP 

ECONOMICAL  RATES 

15'  ADJUSTABLE 
ROLLING  TOWER  COMPLETE 

$13.00  1st  Week 
$4.40  Each  Week  Thereafter 

Free  Delivery  and  Pick-up  in 
Salt  Lake  City 

Lynn  Hansen 
Scaffold  Co. 

479  East  21st  South 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

Phone  84-4439 


THE  WORLD  OF  THE  JAREDITES 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
ber  bands,  exactly  as  did  this  conti- 
nent under  the  Jaredites,  and  from 
time  to  time  these  robber  bands  have 
formed  coalitions  strong  enough  to 
ruin  states  and  overturn  thrones. 
After  wars  between  the  Mongols  and 
Mamelukes  had  exhausted  all  their 
resources  and  brought  ruin  to  many 
lands,  soldiers  from  both  sides  banded 
together  in  robber  armies,  gathered 
up  the  outcasts  in  the  deserts  and 
mountains,  and  came  near  to  con- 
quering all  of  western  Asia.202  The 
pages  of  Bar  Hebraeus  swarm  with 
these  robber  bands  and  good  descrip- 
tions of  how  they  operate.  Whenever 
central  governments  became  weak- 
ened by  wars  and  corruption,  bands 
of  robbers  would  appear  as  if  out  of 
the  earth,  as  when  early  in  the  ninth 
century  the  robber  Omar  became  the 
terror  of  all  the  Near  East  and  joining 
forces  with  the  robber-chief  Nasir  in 
the  north  "began  to  destroy  the 
world."203 

Just  as  robber  bands  often  formed 
the  nucleus  of  world-conquering  ar- 
mies (some  Chinese  emperors  had 
whole  armies  composed  of  "bad  young 
men"),  so  those  world  armies,  once 
beaten,  promptly  broke  up  into  rob- 
ber bands  again,  while  their  leader, 
lately  a  world  ruler,  would  find  him- 
self again  nothing  but  a  bandit 
chief.204  The  years  during  which 
Justinian  and  Chosroes  were  locked 
in  deadly  rivalry  for  the  rule  of  the 
world  saw  the  rise  in  western  Asia 
of  a  motley  array  of  robber  gangs 
numbering  12,000  men,  who  brought 
complete  ruin  upon  a  large  part  of 
the  civilized  world;  in  this  time  of 
panic  and  insecurity  "great  schism 
fell  upon  the  Arabs  (i.e.  the  inhabi- 
tants), and  in  every  quarter  a  man 
rose  up  who  did  not  agree  with  his 
companion."205  This  typical  and  re- 
current state  of  things  vividly  recalls 
the  awful  days  of  the  Jaredite  robbers, 
when  every  man  slept  on  his  sword 
to  guard  his  property  from  every 
other  man — and  still  had  it  stolen. 
(Ibid.,  14:1-2.) 

We  need  not  dwell  on  the  path- 
ological aspects  of  Asiatic  warfare — 
the  hideous  disguises,  the  bloody 
oaths,  the  insane  yells,  the  pyramids 
of  heads  and  all  that.  In  Taras  Bulha 
Gogol  describes  the  Kazakh  hordes 
as  going  quite  insane  in  battle  or,  as 
Ether  puts  it:  "...  they  were  drunk- 
en with  anger,  even  as  a  man  who  is 


262 


drunken  with  wine."  (Ibid.,  15:22.) 
One  unpleasant  aspect  of  the  business 
worthy  of  mention  is  the  universal 
custom  of  scalp  collecting,  at  all  times 
practised  with  zeal  on  the  steppes  of 
Asia  as  in  America.20"  It  was  the  rule 
in  Asia  for  great  conquerors  to  dis- 
seminate the  belief  that  they  were 
not  human  but  actually  incarnations 
of  the  devil!207 

The  insane  wars  of  the  Jaredite 
chiefs  ended  in  the  complete  annihila- 
tion of  both  sides,  with  the  kings  the 
last  to  go.  The  same  thing  had  al- 
most happened  earlier  in  the  days  of 
Akish,  when  a  civil  war  between 
him  and  his  sons  reduced  the  popula- 
tion to  thirty.  (Ibid.,  9:12.)  This  all 
seems  improbable  to  us,  but  two  cir- 
cumstances peculiar  to  Asiatic  war- 
fare explain  why  the  phenomenon  is 
by  no  means  without  parallel:  (1) 
Since  every  war  is  strictly  a  personal 
contest  between  kings,  the  battle 
must  continue  until  one  of  the  kings 
falls  or  is  taken.  (2)  And  yet  things 
are  so  arranged  that  the  king  must 
be  the  very  last  to  fall,  the  whole 
army  existing  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
defending  his  person.  This  is  clearly 
seen  in  the  game  of  chess,  in  which 
all  pieces  are  expendable  except  the 
king,  who  can  never  be  taken.  "The 
shah  in  chess,"  writes  M.  E.  Mogha- 
dam,  "is  not  killed  and  does  not  die. 
The  game  is  terminated  when  the 
shah  is  pressed  into  a  position  from 
which  he  cannot  escape.  This  is  in 
line  with  all  good  traditions  of  chess 
playing,  and  back  of  it  the  tradition 
of  capturing  the  king  in  war  rather 
than  slaying  him  whenever  that  could 
be  accomplished."208  You  will  recall 
the  many  instances  in  the  Book  of 
Ether  in  which  kings  were  kept  in 
prison  for  many  years  but  not  killed. 
In  the  code  of  medieval  chivalry, 
taken  over  from  central  Asia,  the 
person  of  the  king  is  sacred,  and  all 
others  must  perish  in  his  defense. 
After  the  battle  the  victor  may  do 
what  he  will  with  his  rival — and 
infinitely  ingenious  tortures  were 
sometimes  devised  for  the  final 
reckoning — but  as  long  as  the  war 
went  on  the  king  could  not  die,  for 
whenever  he  did  die,  the  war  was 
over,  no  matter  how  strong  his  sur- 
viving forces.  Even  so,  Shiz  was 
willing  to  spare  all  of  Coriantumr's 
subjects  if  he  could  only  behead 
Coriantumr  with  his  own  sword.  In 
that  case,  of  course,  the  subjects  would 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


become  his  own.  The  circle  of  war- 
riors, "...  large  and  mighty  men 
as  to  the  strength  of  men  .  .  , 
(Ibid.,  15:26)  that  fought  around 
their  kings  to  the  last  man,  represent 
that  same  ancient  institution,  the 
sacred  "shieldwall,"  which  our  own 
Norse  ancestors  took  over  from  Asia 
and  which  meets  us  again  and  again 
in  the  wars  of  the  tribes,  in  which 
on  more  than  one  occasion  the  king 
actually  was  the  last  to  perish.  So 
let  no  one  think  the  final  chapter  of 
Ether  is  at  all  fanciful  or  overdrawn. 
Wars  of  extermination  are  a  standard 
institution  in  the  history  of  Asia. 

To  cite  a  few  examples,  when 
Genghiz  Khan  overcame  the  great 
Merkit  nation,  he  left  only  one  man 
alive — the  brother  of  his  favorite 
wife.209  The  Assyrian  kings  would 
systematically  annihilate  every  living 
thing  in  the  lands  they  conquered, 
sowing  fields  with  salt,  like  the 
Romans,  and  flooding  the  sites  of 
cities  they  destroyed  to  convert  them 
into  uninhabitable  wastelands.210  In 
cities  of  a  million  inhabitants  the 
Mongols  left  not  a  dog  or  a  cat  alive, 
and  they  converted  vast  provinces  into 
complete  deserts.zu  The  great  island 
of  Cyprus  was  an  uninhabited  waste 
for  seven  years  after  the  Turkomans 
took   iim 

The  Goths  in  a  single  battle 
entirely  exterminated  the  Sciri 
(Jordanes,  Ch.  53),  as  the  Huns 
did  the  Scythians  and  Alans,  and  as 
the  Mongols  did  the  Tartars.213  The 
Mongols  themselves  met  retribution  in 
1732  when  their  own  kinsmen,  the 
Manchus,  wiped  out  nine- tenths  of 
the  Oret  Mongols  in  a  Chinese- in- 
spired project  aimed  at  the  complete 
obliteration  of  both  sides.214  Such 
mutual  suicides  of  nations  were  not 
uncommon:  the  Kin  and  the  Hsia 
Hsia,  the  two  greatest  empires  of  their 
day  and  as  closely  related  in  blood 
as  were  the  people  of  Shiz  and 
Coriantumr,  engaged  in  fifteen  years 
of  warfare  that  wiped  out  eighteen 
million  people — a  figure  that  makes 
Ether's  two  million  (Ibid.,  15:2)  look 
rather    paltry.215 

Incidentally,  the  wars  of  Genghiz 
Khan  cost  China  alone  forty  mil- 
lion lives!215  The  Hunnish  Jao 
Dynasty  of  the  North  and  the 
Dsin  Empire  of  the  South  almost 
achieved  mutual  quietus  during  a 
civil  war  in  which  "neither  side  was 
willing  to  make  peace  until  the 
other  was  completely  crushed. "2U    In 

(Continued  on  following  page) 
APRIL  1952 


Dedicated  to  better 
health  and  a  longer  life 
for  Western 

■  • 

families 


JUoctors  say  it's  important  for 

■ 

children  and  adults  to  have 

a  permanent  lifetime  record  of 

inoculations,  vaccinations, 

blood  type,  food  and  drug 

allergies,  illnesses  and  medical 

and  surgical  treatments.  It  helps 

your  doctor  to  help  you  and  your 

family.  Now  you  can  easily  keep 

an  accurate  medical  history  of 

your  children  and  yourself.  Ask  for 

your  personal  copy  of  the  24-page 

Health  Passport,  offered  by  Prudential 

and  dedicated  to  better  health  and 

a  longer  life  for  you  and  your  family. 


-JTC6'  from  your  Prudential  Agent . . . 

No  obligation. 


The  PRUDENTIAL 

INSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  AMERICA 

A  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

WESTERN    HOME   OFFICE,  LOS   ANGELES,   CALIF. 


263 


For  The  Best 

Water 

Heating 

Service— 

USE 
ELECTRICITY 


UTAH  POWER 
&  LIGHT  CO. 


WE    OFFER... 

A  COMPLETE 
ENGRAVING  SERVICE 

From    Missionary    Portraits    to    the    Largest 

Catalogues. 

Mail  Orders  Given  Prompt  Attention 

UTAH  ENGRAVING  CO. 

113  Regent  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Read  and  Keep 
The  Improvement  Era 

264 


THE  WORLD  OF  THE  JAREDITES 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 

the  first  century  B.C.,  the  Huns 
divided  to  follow  two  brothers,  Jiji 
and  Huhansie.  Twenty  years  of  war 
followed,  and  the  deadlock  was  only 
when  in  43  B.C.  Jiji's  people  in 
despair  finally  fled  west  in  the  best 
Jaredite  manner,  leaving  "vast 
stretches  of  land  bare  and  deserted" 
behind  them.216 

This  sort  of  history  should  con- 
vince the  most  skeptical  that  the 
Book  of  Ether  is  not  exaggerating  in 
what  it  tells  us  either  of  what  hap- 
pened or  of  the  scale  of  events.  The 
whole  picture  is  a  conservative  one 
by  Asiatic  standards  but  by  the  same 
standards    completely    authentic. 

What  the  Jaredites  left  behind  was 
a  land  littered  with  bones,  for  "... 
so  swift  and  speedy  was  the  war," 
that  "...  the  whole  face  of  the  land 
was  covered  with  the  bodies  of  the 
dead,"  (Ibid.,  14:21f),  and  a  genera- 
tion later  "...  their  bones  lay  scat- 
tered in  the  land  northward."  (Omni 
1:22.)  A  medieval  traveler,  passing 
Kiev  years  after  the  great  wars  be- 
tween the  Mongol  and  Russian 
hordes,  reports:  "When  we  were 
traveling  through  this  country,  we 
found  an  innumerable  multitude  of 
dead  men's  skulls  and  bones  lying 
upon  the  earth."  Far  away,  in  Corn- 
mania  and  Cangle,  "we  found  many 
skulls  and  bones  lying  upon  the 
ground  like  cattle-dung."  All  the 
living  inhabitants,  he  notes,  were  re- 
duced to  slavery.217  Where  burial  was 
at  all  possible  after  such  battles,  the 
only  practical  procedure  was  to  heap 
up  the  bodies  in  great  piles  and  cover 
them  with  earth,  "erecting  great 
tumuli  over  them,"  as  when  the  whole 
Naiman  nation  was  buried  in  mounds 
after  its  destruction.218  Joinville, 
traveling  a  whole  year  through  Asia 
to  reach  the  court  of  "the  cham  of 
Tartary,"  saw  all  along  the  road  of 
Tartar  conquest  "large  mounds  of 
bones."219  A  comparison  of  the  pre- 
historic mounds  of  Asia  and  America 
is  still  to  be  undertaken. 

(To  be  continued) 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

180Nibley,  Wstn.  Pol.  Quart.  IV  (1951), 
238ff. 

'slIhid.,  pp.  226-230. 

1S2Darmesteter,  op.  cit.,  II,  65. 

18SM.  Prawdin,  Mongol  Empire,  p.  162. 

1S3aThe  earliest  kings  are  always  described 
as  perpetually  "going  the  rounds."  Thus 
Pharaoh  in  the  Pyramid  Texts  "goes  the 
rounds"  of  the  Two  Regions  as  of  the  skies, 


and  the  Babylonian  gods  have  from  shrine 
to  shrine,  i.e.,  from  castle  to  castle,  as 
Apollo  (II.  I,  37ff)  and  Poseidon  (e.g.  Od. 
V,  381)  do  in  the  beginning. 

1S4A.  Jirku,  "Aufsteig  u.  Niedergang  der 
Hyksos,"  ]nl.  Palest.  Or.  Soc.  XII  (1932),  49- 
61;  W.  F.  Albright,  "Egypt  &  the  Early  His- 
tory of  the  Negeb,"  Ibid.  IV  (1924),  134;  Ed. 
Meyer,  Gesch,  des  Altert.  II.  1.72.  For  dates 
see  W.  F.  Albright,  The  Archaeology  of 
Palestine  (Penguin  Books,  1951),  pp.  85,  109. 

185Hoernes,  Natur-  u.  Ur gesch.,  II,  396. 

^E.  A.  Speiser,  in  ]nl  Am.  Or.  Soc.  LXX 
(1950),  47  ff;  Hurrian  words  for  armor  indi- 
cate central  Asian  origin,  id.,  p.  49. 

1S7Wittfogel  &  Chia-sheng,  in  Am.  Phil. 
Soc.  Transactions  XXXXVI,  663;  H.  Has- 
lund,  op.  cit.,  p.  237. 

lf*M.  Cable,  The  Gobi  Desert,  p.  264.  See 
especially  E.  N.  Fell,  Russian  and  Nomad 
(N.Y.;  1916),  p.  9f. 

1SBThe  whole  question  is  treated  in  my 
two  articles  cited  above,  note,  179. 

J90Krause,  Cingis  Han,  pp.  14-27;  Prawdin, 
Mongol  Empire,  pp.  147ff. 

i£,1Darmesteter,  op.  cit.,  II,  p.  148.  A  de- 
scription of  the  technique  of  "drawing  off" 
another's  supporters  is  in  Al-Fakhri's  Al- 
Adah  as-Sultaniah  wal-Daula-l-Islamiyah 
(Cairo),  p.  5. 

192McGovem,  Early  Empires,  p.  143;  cf. 
Nibley,  Wstn.  Pol.  Quart.  IV,  244fT. 

193Max  Pieper,  Die  Aegyptische  Literatur 
(Potsdam:  Athenaion,  1927),  p.  74. 

191Luckenbill,  Anc.  Records  I,  57,  60,  40, 
cf.  II,  124  (No.  247):  "I  seized  him  alive 
with  my  own  hands,"  etc.,  speaking  of  the 
rival  king. 

^Herodotus  IV,  126  IV,  11;  Jordanes, 
Bell.  Goth,  xxx;  Creasy,  Hist,  of  the  Ottoman 
Turks,  p.  46. 

190Krause,  op.  cit.,  p.  26;  H.  Haslund, 
Men  &  Gods  in  Mongolia,  p.  155. 

197Vernadsky,  Anc.  Russia,  p.  298;  G.  N. 
Roerich,  Trails  to  Inmost  Asia,  p.  368;  C.  R. 
Beazley,  The  Dawn  of  Modern  Geography 
(London,  1901)  II,  267. 

19SB.  Meissner,  Babylonien  u.  Assyrien  I, 
112;  Haslund,  loc.  cit. 

1B9Carpini,  Ch.  16,  in  Komroff,  op.  cit., 
p.  26. 

200R.  Grousset,  UAsie  Orientale  des 
Origines  au  XVe  Siecle  (Paris:  Presses 
Univers  taires,  1941),  pp.  304f,  307;  Hoernes, 
Nat.-u.  Urgesch.  II,  392-403. 

201Luckenbill,  Anc.  Records  II,  99  (No. 
176). 

202Budge,  Chronogr.  of  Bar  Hebraeus  I, 
465. 

2™Ibid.,  p.  124. 

204This  is  well-nigh  the  leitmotiv  of 
Arabshah's  Life  of  Timur,  Kitab  'Ajaib  al- 
Maqdur,  etc.  (Cairo,  A.  H.  1335);  princes 
when  defeated  regularly  become  highway 
robbers  according  to  Chinese  annals,  Krause, 
op.  cit.,  p.  24.  Attila's  descendants  be- 
came leaders  of  robber  bands  though  heirs 
to  world  empire,  e.g.  Jordanis,  Bell.  Goth. 
Ch.  58.  That  this  is  the  primordial  state 
of  things  appear  from  Darmesteter,  Zend- 
Avesta  II,  p.  171. 

205Budge,  op.  cit.,  I,  103,  11  Iff. 

206Herodot.  IV,  64,  66,  70;  Pliny  HN  VII, 
ii,  10;  Ammianus,  Ch.  31;  Luckenbill,  Anc. 
Records  II,  396  (No.  1050);  Budge,  op.  cit. 
I,  465;  McGovern,  Anc.  Empires,  p.  54. 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


207Arabshah,  op.  cit.,  pp.  4-6,  lists  great 
world  conquerors  who  propagated  the  be- 
lief that  they  were  devils.  Cf.  Lipkin, 
Manas  Vyelikodushniy,  pp.  14ff,  18,  etc. 

208M.  E.  Moghadam,  in  ]nl.  Am.  Or.  Soc. 
58  (1938),  p.  662;  cf.  L.  Thorndike,  "All 
the  World's  a  Chessboard,"  Speculum  VI 
(1931),  p.  461. 

209Krause,  op.  cit.,  p.  26;  Grousset, 
L'Asie  Orientate,  p.  291. 

210Luckenbill,  Anc.  Records  II,  311  (No. 
811);   152    (No.  340). 

211Prawdin,    op.    cit.,    pp.    191f,    469,    472. 

ai2Constantine  Porphyrogenitus,  De  admin, 
imper.  xlvii,  in  Patrol.  Graec.  113,  col.  365. 

213Eunapius,  ch.  vi,  in  PG  113,  656f; 
McGovern,  Early  Empires,  p.  366. 

2UH.  Haslund,  Men  and  Gods  in  Mongolia, 
p.  206f. 

21-'Prawdin,  op.  cit.,  pp.  221,  329. 

218McGovern,  op.  cit.,  pp.  335,   189-191. 

217Carpini,  Ch.  13,  21,  in  Komroff,  Con- 
temps,  of  M.  Polo,  pp.  22,  37. 

21sKrause,  op.  cit.,  p.   17. 

21uJoinville,  Memoirs  (Trs.  T.  Johnes)  I, 
199. 


"A  YOUNG  GIRL'S 
PRAYER" 

By  Patricia  Austin  Hayes 

Dear  Lord,  today  I  am  sixteen. 
My  feet  are  on  the  threshold 
of  young  girlhood,  and  the 
"road  of  life"  lies  ahead  clear  and 
shining.  I  don't  askr  for  fame  and 
fortune,  but  only  for  the  things 
that  really  count.  As  I  journey 
down  this  "road  of  life,"  I  want 
it  to  be  with  unfaltering  steps.  Help 
me  to  keep  from  wandering  off  on 
the  little  paths  of  temptation,  be- 
cause I  want  to  meet  the  challenges 
of  life  with  unfailing  courage  and 
faith.  Let  me  be  proud  and  un- 
ashamed, and  keep  the  threads  of 
my  life  from  becoming  tangled  and 
broken,  because,  when  I've  reached 
the  close  of  life  here  on  earth,  I 
want  it  to  be  like  the  end  of  a  beauti- 
ful day,  peaceful  and  loved,  to  be 
remembered  with  pleasant  thoughts 
and  kind  words. 

Help  me,  dear  Lord,  to  keep  my- 
self pure  and  untouched  for  the 
man  I  will  marry  someday  and  for 
the  children  I  will  bear.  Give  me 
the  knowledge  and  understanding  to 
help  those  who  have  strayed  and 
fallen  by  the  wayside.  Give  me 
faith  in  the  finer  things  of  life  and 
the  courage  to  stand  by  my  ideals. 
All  these  things  I  ask  of  you,  for 
I  know  that  alone  I  cannot  fight 
the  temptations  life  offers,  but  with 
your  help  I  can  make  my  life  worth 
while  and  my  happiness  complete. 

APRIL   1952 


■  m 


the  nU.  J 


IS  ITS  OW 


EST    SALESMA 


JOHN    DEERE 


No.  5  Power  Mower 


T^ER  since  its  introduction  in  1934,  the  John  Deere  No.  5  Power 
Mower  has  been  selling  like  hot  cakes.  Never  has  a  tractor  mower 
held  such  top  priority  among  hay  growers,  and  never  has  a  tractor 
mower  measured  up  so  completely  in  everything  that  counts  in  fast, 
clean,  low-cost  mowing. 

Working  with  any  make  of  tractor,  the  No.  5  mows  from  2  5  to  35 
acres  a  day — cuts  clean  as  a  whistle  in  any  crop,  any  field.  Simple,  dur- 
able, easy  to  hook  up,  it's  a  tractor  mower  through  and  through.  Its 
flexible  caster  wheel  and  hinged  drawbar  carriage,  and  its  dependable 
safety  release  features  have  been  copied  by  many  but  equalled  by  none. 
Simple  adjustments  keep  the  No.  5  cutting  like  new  down  through  the 
years. 

The  strong,  well-braced  frame  .  .  .  enclosed  drive  which  runs  in  oil 
.  .  .  high,  easy  hand  or  hydraulic  lift  .  .  .  and  accurately-fitted,  long- 
wearing  cutting  parts  are  other  features  that  help  make  the  John  Deere 
the  top  tractor  mower  money  can  buy. 

See  your  John  Deere  dealer  for  complete  information. 


&*% 


JOHN    DEERE  •  Moline,  Illinois 

5Ss^    Mail  This  Coupon  Today!     Dept  D50 

.rr.TVIH'JJTTTl 

^'Vliii3':'^ 

Please  send  me  free  folder  on  the  John  Deere  No.  5 
Power  Mower. 


Name. 


Town. 


R.R. 


.Box 


State 


I 
I 
1 
I 
I 
I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

,„, I 

265 


:>OvJv^>^X3\J\9W>3W?^ 


FAMILY  HOUR 


HULMAN    &    COMPANY.     TERRE    HAUTE,     IND 


:>^>^jn^x>v>^>J;£>5v5s3^^ 


CBccacg 


PIKES  PEAR 
FLOUR 

With  FOUR 

Extra  Baking 

Advantages 


SALT  LAKE  FLOUR  MILLS 

425  West  5th  South 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


(Concluded  from  page  223) 
Each  family  unit  took  its  turn  at 
presiding,  having  the  program  out- 
lined and  prepared.  We  planned  to 
have  two  talks  each  evening  by  our 
older  grandchildren,  and  time  was 
shared  with  the  little  ones,  then  a 
short  skit  was  prepared  by  the  older 
group,  a  game  or  two,  some  good 
laughter,  our  song  and  closing  prayer, 
and  all  leaving,  not  too  late,  and 
counting  the  weeks  till  the  next  fam- 
ily evening. 

The  evening  Regina  was  here  our 
eldest  grandson,  Ray  Riggs,  who  had 
just  passed  his  eighteenth  birthday, 
gave  a  beautiful  talk:  "What  I  feel 
I  have  most  to  be  thankful  for." 


One  of  our  fifteen-year-old  grand- 
sons, Grant  Smith,  gave  an  inspiring 
talk  the  same  evening  on  "What  it 
means  to  honor  our  priesthood."  Our 
granddaughters  and  our  ten  grand- 
sons have  given  beautiful  expressions 
which  have  made  us  older  ones  feel 
humbly  grateful. 

We  bear  our  testimony  to  the  value 
of  the  "Family  Hour"  which  came  to 
us  through  our  inspired  Church 
Authorities. 

Sincerely, 

/s/  Don  F.  and  Mary  West  Riggs 
Grandparents 


APPLE  PIE  IN  APRIL 


(Continued  from  page  246) 
to    use   guile    with    these    men!      A. 
titilating  sound  struck  their  ears. 

"The  hand  organ  man!"  Beth 
and  Eddie  screamed  together,  cling- 
ing in  rapture  to  their  respective 
sides  of  the  buggy.  Uncle  always 
deemed  it  wisdom  to  sit  between  them. 
A  slap  of  the  reins  and  Prince 
changed  his  gait  again.  This  varied 
procedure,  he  mused,  was  really  too 
much  for  his  years! 

Around  the  corner  by  the  school 
was  a  thick  knot  of  children.  From 
the  vantage  point  of  the  buggy  seat, 
Uncle  and  the  children  could  see  the 
squat  Italian  and  his  organ,  propped 
on  the  ground  by  the  short  stick  at- 
tached to  it.  He  ground  out  the 
beguiling  strains  of  "The  Blue  Dan- 
ube" to  small,  entranced  ears.  At  the 
end  of  a  rope,  a  monkey  in  a  red 
suit,  and  looking  for  all  the  world 
like  his  master,  collected  pennies  and 
nickels  in  a  tin  cup  while  he  held 
his  red  cap  in  his  other  hand. 

The  Italian  pulled  the  monkey  to 
his  shoulder  again  and  moved  to- 
ward the  buggy.  The  monkey  leaped 
into  Beth's  lap,  and  she  squealed 
with  joy  and  terror.  Uncle  found 
some  pennies  in  his  old  wallet,  and 
the  children  dropped  them  into  the 
tin  cup. 

It  took  quite  awhile  to  watch  the 
monkey.  Then  they  jogged  along, 
past  Turpin's  grocery  store,  outlined 
with  the  gold  and  yellow  of  oranges 
and  lemons  on  the  sidewalk  like 
globes  of  spring  itself.  Uncle  pulled 
Prince  up  beneath  a  soft  maple  that 
dropped  red  tassels  in  their  laps. 


266 


"You  reckon  they  sell  licorice 
here?"  he  asked,  vaguely. 

"Oh,  yes!"  Beth  answered,  as 
Uncle  pulled  out  the  old  wallet  again. 
Then  she  added,  importantly,  "Eddie, 
you  stay  here  and  help  Uncle  with 
Prince!" 

"Happen  they  have  any  of  that 
gum  in  long  sticks,  you  might  get 
some  of  that,  too,"  Uncle  said.  Beth 
marched  into  the  store,  stepping 
regally  over  the  roller  skates  and 
rubber  balls  of  the  children  who  did 
not  have  a  buggy  to  ride  in.  She 
returned,  carrying  in  one  hand 
snaky  strips  of  what  might  be  rubber 
shoelaces  but  which,  upon  mastica- 
tion, proved  to  be  licorice.  In  the 
other  she  held  aloft  red,  white,  and 
blue-striped  paper  sticks  of  an  espe- 
cially satisfying  gum  which  chewed 
up  like  candle  wax  flavored  with 
peppermint.  With  the  change,  she 
had  invested  in  some  cone-shaped 
chocolates  which,  upon  a  sharp  bite, 
exuded  a  cherry  syrup  which  ran 
down  her  chin.  Beth  wasn't  sure 
how  Uncle  would  get  along  with 
any  of  it,  what  with  his  mustache 
and  false  teeth,  but  since  he  had 
paid  for  it,  it  was  only  polite  to  offer 
him  some.  But  he  shook  his  head 
and  pulled  Prince  into  a  jogging  trot 
again. 

"I  ain't  sure  what  the  effect  would 
be,  me  bein'  along  in  years.  I'll  wait 
and  see  what  it  does  to  you  young'uns 
first." 

The  sun  had  warmed  up  the  lawns 
along  the  street  to  a  new  green,  and 
lilacs  were  fat- budded.  Crocuses 
flecked  the  grass   like   broken   rain- 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


bows.  Tulips  pushed  up  red  noses 
impaled  with  leaves  like  clowns 
jumping  through  circus  hoops.  Side- 
walks were  full  of  skipping  ropes  and 
small  rubber  balls  that  bounced  back 
at  you  at  the  end  of  a  long  elastic. 
But  Beth  and  Eddie  had  more  than 
these  things;  they  had  a  buggy  and 
a  lapful  of  intriguing  sweets  which 
their  mother,  Beth  reflected,  would 
not  have  condoned,  not  all  at  once! 
With  a  wad  of  licorice  in  one  cheek 
and  candied  cherries  running  down 
their  chins,  they  rode  through  the 
spring  afternoon  like  royalty. 

Uncle  sat  straight  as  a  Viking  and 
slapped  Prince  repeatedly  into  the 
gallop  that  he  repeatedly  forgot.  The 
ice-wagon  horse  was  startled  out  of 
a  year's  oats  as  Prince  came  around 
the  corner  with  Uncle  slapping  the 
reins  and  clucking.  The  grocer  boy's 
horse  jerked  at  his  blinders  and 
snatched  at  his  bit  and  tried  to  fol- 
low them  but  thought  better  of  it 
and  went  back  to  drooping  between 
his  shafts  again. 

The  April  air  seeped  under  Uncle's 
old  hat,  which  he  had  not  changed, 
he  suddenly  remembered.  If  they 
should  meet  Aunt — but  Aunt  had 
gone  the  other  way,  and  the  spring 
sun  was  heady.  He  lifted  his  mus- 
tache and  from  under  it  rolled  the 
delicious  strains  of  "Land  of  Jubilo" 
and  "Marching  Through  Georgia." 
The  children  joined  him,  kicking  the 
front  of  the  buggy  to  keep  time.  Peo- 
ple looked  up  and  laughed,  but  Un- 
cle did  not  notice  them.  They  were 
having  a  wonderful  time! 

Ahead  the  river  gleamed  blue  as 
an  opal.  Now  how  did  we  get  way 
up  here!  he  thought.  Church  was 
right  the  other  way.  He  pulled  sud- 
dently  on  the  reins.  Before  he  could 
persuade  Prince  to  turn  around,  Beth 
laid  her  hand  on  the  reins. 

"Uncle,  it's  Mayflower  time,"  she 
said.  "And  we're  almost  to  the  Pond 
Road!"  Eddie  could  not  control  him- 
self and  began  to  kick  violently  at 
the  dashboard  in  his  happiness. 

"Well,  we  got  this  far,  reckon  we 
may  as  well  take  a  turn  up  that 
way,"  Uncle  said  into  his  mustache. 
"But  I  got  to  get  that  pie  to  the 
church." 

The  Pond  Road  was  still  muddy  in 
places,  and  Prince  made  a  chore  out 
of  climbing  it.  The  pond  was  the 
town  water  supply,  and  woe  betide 
anyone  caught  fishing  or  boating  or 
swimming  there!  But  it  was  a  magic 
place  where  chestnuts  fell  into  the 
(Continued  on  page  269) 
APRIL  1952 


Come  out  of  the 

clouds  and 


W'mm 


Build  your  future  at  the  "U" 

Ifs  wonderful  to  dream,  but  the  fulfillment  of  dreams 
requires  hard  work  and  study. 

The  University  of  Utah,  one  of  America's  great  uni- 
versities, offers  students  of  this  state  opportunities  and 
advantages  that  can  be  found  at  no  other  institution  of 
learning. 


For  full  information,  write 


It  J)   Office  of  the  President 


mr?&® 


UNIVERSITY  of  UTAH 

SALT  LAKE  CITY     —     UTAH 


w 


rr 


BURNED  OUT 

REALLY  MEANS  BURNED  OUT  TODAY 

A  fire  may  mean  you  are  out  of  a  place  to  live, 
with  tremendous  added  expense  before  you  find 
another. 

Let  us  explain  your  need  for  ample  insurance 
to  cover  today's  higher  values. 

UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO.,  Gen.  Agent,  Salt  Lake 


267 


WHY  THIS 
NEW  TESTAMENT 
IS  THE  PERFECT 
GIFT  AT  EASTER 


This  year,  you  can  help  those  you  love  to 
share  more  fully  in  the  joy  of  the  Easter 
season  by  giving  the  Revised  Standard 
Version  of  the  New  Testament— the 
Word  of  Life  in  living  language. 

Would  you  help  a  new  generation  grow 
in  faith?  Clear  and  vigorous,  the  Re- 
vised Standard  Version  is  ideal  for 
young  people.  There  are  no  obscure, 
old-fashioned  phrases  to  confuse  them, 
or  dull  their  eagerness  to  read. 

Is  someone  you  love  beset  by  doubts? 

Many  feel  troubled  and  anxious  in  our 
modern  world:  the  Revised  Standard 
Version  of  the  New  Testament  can  help 
them  find  peace  of  mind,  for  it  clearly 
reveals  the  warm  assurance  of  God's 
love.  It  brings  a  richer  understanding 
of  His  Word — dispelling  anxieties  and 
doubts — because  it  makes  its  meaning 
plain  in  language  all  can  understand. 

To  bring  real  pleasure  to  someone  who 
knows  and  loves  the  Bible,  the  Revised 
Standard  Version  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment is  the  perfect  gift. 

Based  on  the  most  authoritative  manu- 
scripts— some  more  ancient  than  any 
previously  known — it  is  really  our  oldest 
NewTestament.  Religious  leaders  praise 
it  as  more  accurate  than  the  King  James 
Version  .  .  .  yet  it  preserves  the  poetic 
beauty  which  literal  translations 
sacrifice. 

Authorized  Version  Widely  Used 

The  Revised  Standard  Version  of  the 
New  Testament  is  authorized  by  the 
National  Council  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  the  U.S.A.  Nearly  two  million 
copies  have  already  been  sold. 

At  Easter,  let  it  bring  renewed  in- 
spiration to  those  you  love. 

THOMAS  NELSON  &  SONS 
19  East  47th  Street,  New  York 

268 


^2>S\!iNS:Ssiw 


-rom, 


mcoivi  5 


RICHARD  L.  EVANS 


I 


n  the  days  and  years  before  and  immediately  following 
the  martyrdom  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  many  earnest  and 
eminent  men  expressed  themselves  concerning  his  qualifica- 
tions and  contributions  to  his  country  From  these  we  sample 
some  few  excerpts  at  this  hour,  first  one  from  Frederick 
Douglass,  born  to  the  people  whose  slavery  was  at  issue. 
As  to  Lincoln,  he  said:  "We  saw  him,  measured  him,  and 
estimated  him;  not  by  stray  utterances  .  .  .  not  by  isolated 
facts  torn  from  their  connection;  nor  by  any  partial  and 
imperfect  glimpses,  caught  at  inopportune  moments;  but  by 
a  broad  survey,  in  the  light  of  the  stern  logic  of  great  events: 
and,  ...  we  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  hour  and  the 
man  of  our  redemption  had  met  in  the  person  of  Abraham 
Lincoln.  .  .  .  His  moral  training  was  against  his  saying 
one  thing  when  he  meant  another."1 

From  Daniel  Dougherty,  speaking  during  Lincoln's  life- 
time on  "The  Perils  of  the  Republic,"  came  these  words: 
"Amid  all  these  events  and  scenes  .  .  .  the  people,  like  a 
sleeping  drunkard,  will  not  awake  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  the  .  .  .  evil 
spirits  of  the  nation,  with  whom  fair  is  foul  and  foul  is 
fair,  .  .  .  are  .  .  .  dancing  around  the  boiling  cauldron  of 
partisan  hate,  .  .  .  [yet]  knowing  that  in  this  dread  crisis 
whatever  our  fate,  all  must  share  it  alike.  .  .  .  [The  people] 
have  deceived  themselves  and  been  deceived.  .  .  .  and  partisan 
leaders  have  flattered  their  follies,  praised  their  weaknesses, 
.  .  .  and  made  them  believe  even  defeats  in  the  field  were 
strategic  triumphs."  But  of  Abraham  Lincoln:  "No  fair  man 
can  question  his  personal  integrity  and  patriotic  motives."2 

By  Josiah  Gilbert  Holland,  these  words  were  spoken  four 
days  following  Lincoln's  death:  "...  You,  Christian  men 
who  have  voted,  and  voted,  and  voted  again,  for  impure 
men,  for  selfish  men,  for  drunkards,  for  unprincipled  men 
.  .  .  have  learned  a  lesson  from  the  life  and  achievements  of 
Mr.  Lincoln  which  you  cannot  forget  without  sin  against 
God  and  crime  against  your  country.  .  .  .  We  have  wit- 
nessed in  the  highest  seat  the  power  of  Christian  wisdom 
and  the  might  of  a  humble,  praying  man.  Let  us  see  that 
we  remain  a  Christian  nation — that  our  votes  are  given  to 
no  man  who  cannot  bring  to  his  work  the  power  which  has 
made  the  name  of  Abraham  Lincoln  one  of  the  brightest 
which  illustrates  the  annals  of  the  nation.  .  .  .  "3 

Thus  spoke  the  contemporaries  of  Abraham  Lincoln, 
who  lived  and  died  with  the  prayer  and  purpose  "that  this 
nation,  under  God  [should]  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom, 
.  .  .  and  .  .  .  [should]  not  perish  from  the  earth."4 


J^poken      lAJord 


FROM   TEMPLE  SQUARE 


"7/ 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 

SYSTEM,  FEBRUARY    10,   1952 

Copyright,    1952 

iFrederick  Douglass,  What  the  Black  Man  Wants,  Delivered  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Massachusetts  Anti-Slavery  Society   at   Boston,    1865. 

2Daniel  Dougherty,  Address  on  the  Perils  of  the  Republic. 

3Josiah  Gilbert  Holland,  Eulogy  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  Delivered  in  Springfield, 
Massachusetts,   April    19,    1865. 

4"Gettysburg  Address." 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Apple  Pie  In  April 

(Continued  from  page  267) 
iry  leaves  in  October,  and  you  could 
take  picnics  on  its  shore  in  the  sum- 
mer.     In  spring  there  were   arbutus 
and  checkerberries  along  the  road. 

Uncle  got  out  and  let  down  the 
bars,  and  Beth  drove  importantly 
through  while  Uncle  put  them  up 
again.  Farmer  Newman  kept  his 
cows  in  here.  A  brook  gallivanted 
down  the  hillside  like  a  thing  pos- 
sessed. Beth  looked  at  it  yearningly. 
If  she  and  Eddie  were  not  in  the 
buggy  and  in  a  hurry,  they  would 
have  cleared  it  of  its  spring  melee  of 
sticks  and  stones  and  leaves.  Uncle 
would  have  helped,  too.  But  they 
had  to  get  the  pie  to  the  church! 
Prince  was  in  no  hurry;  he  stopped 
achingly  at  every  water  bar  that 
Uncle  called  "thank-you-marms." 

"Someday,"  Uncle  said,  "I  bet  you 
they'll  build  up  here  in  these  woods. 
Like  they  did  in  town.  I  remember 
woods  once  where  the  school  is  to- 
day." 

He  stopped  the  buggy  under  a 
birch  tree  that  shook  gold  tassels 
to  the  blue  sky.  The  pink  porcelain 
of  arbutus  was  thick  in  the  sun.  The 
children  climbed  out  over  the  wheel, 
although  Uncle  cramped  it  around 
for  them.  It  was  more  fun  that  way. 
Uncle  wound  the  reins  around  the 
whip  and  climbed  stiffly  down.  Sud- 
denly he  gave  a  cry  of  pure  anguish 
and  paused  with  one  foot  in  the  air 
like  a  great  beetle.     Beth  screamed. 

"Uncle!  You've  stepped  in  the 
pie!"  Her  eyes  were  popping  with 
horror.  Uncle  stared  unbelievingly 
at  his  foot. 

"I  clean  forgot  that  pie  being 
there,"  he  said,  his  mustache  twitch- 
ing angrily.  "You  young'uns!"  He 
got  down  and  wiped  his  shoe  care- 
fully on  the  grass.  "Never  mind  about 
them  flowers!  We're  going  home!" 

"There's  no  use  hurryin'  home  with 
that  pie  now,"  Beth  said  sharply. 
"We  might  just  as  well  get  some 
Mayflowers."  She  pulled  at  the 
woody  stems  recklessly,  cramming 
her  arms  full.  Eddie  crowded  his 
hands  with  the  scarlet  checkerberries, 
bright  as  blood  among  their  leathery, 
last  year's  leaves.  Uncle  came  to- 
ward them  in  two  long  strides. 

"How  many  times  I  got  to  tell 
you  not  to  pull  up  the  roots  like 
that!  First  thing  you  know,  there 
won't    be    no    Mayflowers    on    this 

(Continued  on  following  page) 
APRIL   1952 


£,&&€  on,  Sout&  ,  ,  , 

$o  t6e  TV**?  4  l6e  IEPHVRS 

For  the  utmost  in  travel  pleasure  ...  go  the  Way  of 
the  Zephyrs.  Relax  and  enjoy  the  smooth,  effortless 
speed  .  .  .  comfortable  air-conditioning  .  .  .  delightful 
meals  .  .  .  deep-cushioned,  reclining  coach  seats  .  .  . 
private  rooms  or  standard  berths  in  sleeping  cars. 
There's  no  extra  fare! 

To  Chicago,  direct  from  Salt  Lake  City  aboard  the 
Vista-Dome  California  Zephyr.  Leave  at  5:40  any 
morning  .  .  .  enjoy  daylight  Vista-Dome  views  of  the 
scenic  Rockies  .  .  .  arrive  Denver  7:00  that  evening, 
Omaha  4:55  AM,  Chicago  1:30  the  next  afternoon. 
Or,  if  you  prefer  to  spend  some  time  in  Denver,  ride 
the  Denver  Zephyr  from  the  mile-high  city  .  .  . 
leaving  at  4:00  PM,  arriving  Omaha  1:10  AM, 
Chicago  9:05  AM. 

To  Texas,  ride  the  Texas  Zephyr.  Leave  Denver 
12:01  PM,  arrive  Ft.  Worth  6:00  AM,  Dallas  7:15  AM. 
Direct  connecting  service  arrives  Houston  1:35  PM. 


H.  J.  W ALTHER,  General  Agent 

218  Kearns  Building 

Phone:  3-6465 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,   UTAH 


Burlington 


THE 

READ-AND-KEEP 

THE- 

IMPROVEMENT-ERA 

CAMPAIGN  ENDS 

APRIL  23 

Urge    your    friends    to    renew 
their  subscriptions  now. 

This    is    the    big 
year  for  the  Era. 


•> ( '.-mBmB-o-mmm-i.  <-^~ < I  <^m- <)««•■  ( >-«»  | > 4H»0 *■* u  -^m-< ■>■* 


IN  USE  for  SEVENTY-FIVE  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALLS  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

269 


YOU  TOO  CAN  BE  A  MISSIONARY! 

and  it  becometh  every  man  who  hath  been  warned  to  warn  his  neighbor. 

— D.  &C.  88:81 

GIVE  OR  SEND  THIS  BOOK  TO  A 
NON-MEMBER,  RELATIVE  OR  FRIEND! 

PROVE  TO  OTHERS  YOUR  RELIGIOUS 
BELIEFS  FROM  THE  HOLY  BIBLE. 

OVER  900  DEFINITE  BIBLICAL  QUOTA- 
TIONS  CONFIRMING  THE  DIVINITY  OF 
THE  TEACHINGS  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS. 

A  BOOK  ON  ONE  OF  THE  STANDARD  WORKS 
OF  THE  L.D.S.  CHURCH. 

NOT  THE  COMPILER'S  OWN  IDEAS  OR  INTER- 
PRETATIONS  OF  CHURCH  DOCTRINE,  BUT  IN 
HARMONY  WITH  THE  TEACHINGS  OF  THE 
CHURCH. 

ICuntu  %  Hthl? 

(King  James  Version) 

IDEAL   FOR   LATTER-DAY   SAINTS   AND   MOST   HELPFUL   TO   "SINGLE- 
MEMBER"  FAMILIES  AND  INVESTIGATORS 

ENLARGED  FOURTH  EDITION  ...  251   Pages  .  .  .  Extra  35  Pages  .  .  .  Cloth  Binding  $2.00 
Autographed  Copies  Postpaid  Direct  from  the  Compiler  and  Publisher 

BENJAMIN    B.    ALWARD 

148  First  Avenue  Telephone  3-5220  Salt  Lake  City  3,  Utah 

Also  on  sale  at:  THE  DESERET  BOOK  CO.;  BOOKCRAFT,  or  your  Church  book  dealer. 


It's  not  too  late  to 


Register  for  Spring  Quarter 
at  L.D.S.  Business  College 

flu  It  Now! 


Register  for  a  general  business  or  secretarial  course.  Sign 
up  for  one  of  the  special  classes  in  "Hy-Speed  Long- 
hand." "Hy- Speed"  is  an  improved  form  of  abbreviated 
longhand  .  .  .  practical,  fast  and  easy  to  learn.  Send 
for  FREE  BOOKLET  on  Hy-Speed  Longhand.  Also  classes  in  simplified 
Gregg  shorthand.  All  classes  both  day  and  evening.  Don't  delay,  phone  in 
today  or  call  in  and  visit  the  classes. 

You're  cordially  welcome  at 

BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  NO.   MAIN  -  3-2765  -  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Month-to-Month 

BINDERS 
FOR  THE   ERA 


Put  your  Eras  each  month  in  a  convenient,  at- 
tractive binder.  At  the  end  of  the  year  have 
them  bound  permanently  or  use  the  Month-to- 
Month  binder  permanently.   It's  durable. 

Only  $1.75  —  Postage  15c 


270 


Apple  Pie  In  April 

{Continued  from  preceding  page) 
road."  He  opened  his  old  jackknife 
and  carefully  cut  the  tough  stems. 
Then  he  marshalled  them  firmly  into 
the  buggy.  He  backed  Prince 
around  in  the  narrow  road. 

"Uncle,  you're  gonna  hit  the  stone 
wall!"  Eddie  squealed  rapturously. 
His  face  fell  when  Uncle  safely 
maneuvered  Prince  past  the  stone 
wall  and  down  the  road.  He  touched 
him  sharply  with  the  whip  at  every 
thank-you-marm,  which  Prince  re- 
sented with  such  gusto  that  the  chil- 
dren clung  to  the  buggy  sides  as  they 
rocketed  down  the  road. 

"I  don't  see,"  Beth  said  breathless- 
ly, "why  you  have  to  hurry—  now! 
You  can't  bring  that  pie  to  church!" 

"Might's  well  face  the  music  and 
have  it  over!"  Uncle  said  between 
tight  lips.  "Reckon  it'll  be  a  whole 
orchestra,  too!" 

The  bars  went  up  and  down  in 
record  time  while  Prince  pawed  the 
ground.  If  they  wanted  a  ride,  he 
would  give  them  one!  He  tossed 
clods  of  April  mud  into  the  laps  of 
his  tormentors.  He  swung  down  the 
main  street  as  if,  for  once  in  his  life, 
he  had  his  heart's  desire  and  was  on 
the  fire  engine! 

Aunt  was  waiting  on  the  back 
porch.  Her  big  hat  with  the  shiny 
wings  shivered  on  her  head,  and  her 
stiff  shirtwaist  heaved  until  her 
watch,  pinned  to  it  with  a  fleur-de-lis, 
vibrated  like  a  motorboat.  She  picked 
up  her  heavy  black  skirt  in  both 
hands  and  followed  the  buggy  into 
the  barn.  How  on  earth,  Beth 
thought,  could  she  know? 

Aunt  charged  across  the  barn  floor 
and  pulled  up  nearer  to  Prince's 
heels  than  she  had  ever  let  herself 
come  before!  Her  face  was  scarlet, 
and  she  held  Uncle  with  a  furious 
eye.  Beth  and  Eddie  held  their 
breath. 

"You  should  have  known,"  Aunt 
cried,  suddenly  almost  in  tears,  "that 
the  church  supper  ain't  till  tomor- 
row! I  got  too  much  on  my  mind, 
with  spring  cleaning  and  Mis'  Bigsby 
down  sick!  Don't  unhitch  that  horse. 
Now  you've  had  him  out  traipsin'  all 
over  town  with  those  young  ones! 
Up  the  Pond  Road  again,  I'll  be 
bound!"  She  eyed  the  arbutus  in 
Beth's  lap.  "Turn  right  round  and 
go  back  to  the  church  and  get  that 
pie.  The  whole  town'll  be  laughin' 
at  me  for  leavin'  my  pie  settin'  on 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA. 


the  church  steps  all  afternoon!"  Her 
voice  broke.  Her  reputation  was 
ruined,  she  who  never  missed  a 
church  supper. 

Slowly  Uncle  reached  under  the 
lap  robe.  The  children  watched  him 
in  frozen  silence.  He  held  out  mutely 
what  was  left  of  the  pie. 

"Forgot  to  leave  it  at  all,"  he  said. 
"Had  a  little  accident  with  it,  too." 

Aunt's  eyes  bulged  like  marbles. 
She  gazed  at  the  mess  of  apple  in 
unbelief,  wrath,  and  finally,  thank- 
fulness. She  let  her  breath  out 
slowly.  Then  she  clutched  her  skirt 
high  above  the  litter  of  the  stable 
floor  and  turned  back  to  the  house. 
At  the  barn  door  she  turned,  holding 
up  her  skirt  on  each  side  like  a  fan. 

"You  might  as  well  all  come  into 
the  house  and  eat  up  some  of  those 
doughnuts  I  made."  She  looked  at 
the  three  pairs  of  feet  dangling  from 
the  buggy  like  so  many  pendulums. 
"But  don't  a  one  of  you  go  further'n 
the  kitchen.  Been  traipsin'  'round 
the  woods  again!"  As  she  crossed 
the  yard  to  the  house,  they  heard  her 
add,  to  herself,  "I'll  make  another 
pie  tomorrow  and  take  it  up  to  the 
meetinghouse  myself.  Can't  trust 
him  for  a  minute  when  those  young 
ones  are  around." 

She  hadn't  said  one  word,  Beth 
thought,  as  they  climbed  down  from 
the  buggy,  about  which  one  stepped 
in  the  pie! 


Spirituality  and  Armed  Conflict 

(Continued  from  page.  244) 
ness  by  Father  Lehi  speaking  to  his 
sons: 


And  the  Messiah  cometh  in  the  fulness 
of  time,  that  he  may  redeem  the  children 
of  men  from  the  fall.  And  because  that 
they  are  redeemed  from  the  fall  they  have 
become  free  forever,  knowing  good  from 
evil;  to  act  for  themselves  and  not  to  be 
acted  upon,  save  it  be  by  the  punishment 
of  the  law  at  the  great  and  last  day,  ac- 
cording to  the  commandments  which  God 
hath  given. 

Wherefore,  men  are  free  according  to 
the  flesh;  and  all  things  are  given  them 
which  are  expedient  unto  man.  And  they 
are  free  to  choose  liberty  and  eternal  life, 
through  the  great  mediation  of  all  men, 
or  to  choose  captivity  and  death,  according 
to  the  captivity  and  power  of  the  devil;  for 
he  seeketh  that  all  men  might  be  miserable 
like  unto  himself.  (II  Nephi  2:26-27.) 

Samuel,  the  Lamanite  prophet, 
teaches  the  same  doctrine: 

And  now  remember,  remember,  my  breth- 
ren,   that    whosoever    perisheth,    perisheth 
(Continued  on  following  page) 
APRIL  1952 


Building 

tomorrow's 

youth 


The  Salt  Lake  Tribune's  1952  offer  of 
six  scholarships  to  Utah's  three 
institutions  of  higher  learning  is 
prompted  by  a  conscientious  desire  of 
The  Tribune  to  aid  in  the  seasoning  of 
leadership  for  tomorrow.   For  six 
promising  young  persons  the 
scholarships  will  be  a  strong  helping 
hand  -  for  hundreds  of  others  an 
inspiration  to  strive  for  ever  higher 
goals.  For  The  Salt  Lake  Tribune 
the  plan  is  still  another  opportunity  to 
serve  as  the  tie  that  binds  the 
Intermountain  West. 


The  Salt  Lake  Tribune 

ONE  OF  AMERICA'S  GREAT    NEWSPAPERS 


Stories!  of  Upmnsi  Wt  Hobe 


By      Cecilia      Margaret      Rudin,     M.A. 

A  Book  to  Own,  Enjoy  and  Give 
400  Years  of  Inspired  Hymn  Writing 

Children  love  its  dramatic  life  stories.  Busy  grown  folks  get  enjoyment 
from  even  a  few  minutes  reading  its  vivid,  brief  chapters.  Scholars 
appreciate  its  research  and  authenticity. 

NEW    EDITION  — NEW    ART   BINDING 

Hymns  by  Luther,  Wesley,  Stebbins,  Bliss,  Fanny  Crosby,  Issac  Watts 
and  other  great  writers. 

Gives  tne  inspiration  and  human  drama  behind  such  favorites  as 
"Nearer  My  God  To  Thee",  "Old  Rugged  Cross",  "Abide  With  Me" 
and  many  others. 

Beautifully  printed  and  illustrated,  only  $1.25.  (Mailing  charge  10c). 

Order  your  copy  and  a  gift  supply  from  your  Dealer  today  or 

JOHN     RUDIN    &    COMPANY    INC. 

Publishers  of  THE  BOOK  OF  LIFE 
1018  S.  WABASH  AVE.  Dept.    IE  CHICAGO  5,  ILL. 


HflM^ 


271 


Bathroom  luxury 


TOILET  TISSUE 

Add  a  new  luxury  to  your  bath- 
room for  not  a  penny  more^- 
MD  Toilet  Tissue  costs  no 
more  than  ordinary  tissue! 
Next  time  you  shop,  buy 
several  rolls  of  MD! 


NEW  LUNDWALL  BOOK 

RARE  PRICELESS  DATA 

Representing  12  years  of  research 

The  Fate  of  the  Persecutors 

of  the 

Prophet  Joseph  Smith 

With  Foreword  by  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 


* 


* 


* 


His 


Contents  by  Chapters  with  Rare  Illustrations 

1— The  Prophet  Joseph  Speaks  for  Himself 

2— The  Greatness  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 

3— Persecutions  of  the  Prophet  and  the  Saints 

4— Persecution  Led  by  Modern  Preachers 

5— Conspiracies  Against  the  Prophet  Joseph 

6— Imprisonment  in  Liberty  Jail 

7— The  Only  Way  to  Escape  Martyrdom 

8— Personal    Farewells     of     the     Prophet     to 

Friends 
9— The  Martyrdom  by  Willard  Richards  and  John 
Taylor 
10— The  Prophet's  Body  Not  Permitted  to  be  Mu- 
tilated 
11— Comments  of  Friends  and  Foes  on  the  Martyr- 
dom 
12— Preparation  and  Funeral  of  the  Martyrs. 
13— The  Sorrow  and  Mourning  of  the  Saints 
14— The  Identity  and  Trial  of  the  Murderers 
15— The  Prophet  Joseph  in  Zion's  Camp 
16— Physical    and    Mental   Suffering   of   the   Perse- 
cutors 

PRICE  $3.00  PER  COPY 
Also  compiler  of  .  .   . 

The  Vision 

Temples  of  the  Most  High 

Masterful  Discourses  of  Orson  Pratt 

Assorted  Gems  of  Priceless  Value 

Faith  Like  the  Ancients 

Inspired  Prophetic  Warnings 

Bookstores  and  individuals  send  orders  to: 

N.  B.  Lundwall 

Compiler  and  Publisher 

Box  2033 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

272 


The  distinctive  skills  that  are  Estey  have  been 
responsible,  for  more  than  100  years,  in  bring- 
ing to  churches  and  chapels  inspiring  music  of 
worship  and  devotion.  Whatever  the  model,  an 
Estey  Organ  is  a  tonal  masterpiece — and  there  is 
a  reed  organ  to  fit  your  special  needs,  from 
the  practical,  low-cost,  portable  FOLDING  and 
JUNIOR,  to  the  superb  SYMPHONIC 
or  CATHEDRAL.  Priced  from  $175  to 
$1075,  plus  tax  and  freight.  Organ 
committees  are  invited  to  write  for 
details  and  free 
illustrated  fold- 
Consult  us 
too  for  built-to- 
plan  Pipe  Or- 
gans. 


ESTEY  ORGAN 

CORPORATION 


50  Birge  Street 


BRATTLEBORO,  VERMONT 


Spirituality  and  Armed  Conflict 

{Continued  from  preceding  page) 
unto  himself;  and  whosoever  doeth  iniquity, 
doeth  it  unto  himself;  for  behold,  ye  are 
free;  ye  are  permitted  to  act  for  yourselves; 
for  behold,  God  hath  given  unto  you  a 
knowledge  and  he  hath  made  you  free. 
He  hath  given  unto  you  that  ye  might 
know  good  from  evil,  and  he  hath  given 
unto  you  that  ye  might  choose  life  or  death; 
and  ye  can  do  good  and  be  restored  unto 
that  which  is  good,  or  have  that  which 
is  good  restored  unto  you;  or  ye  can  do 
evil,  and  have  that  which  is  evil  restored 
unto  you.   (Helaman  14:30-31.) 

During  the  missionary  work  of 
Alma  and  Amulek  in  the  land  of 
Ammonihah,  they  were  arrested  and 
forced  to  witness  the  burning  of  those 
whom  they  had  converted: 

And  when  Amulek  saw  the  pains  of  the 
women  and  children  who  were  consuming 
in  the  fire,  he  also  was  pained;  and  he 
said  unto  Alma:  How  can  we  witness  this 
awful  scene?  Therefore  let  us  stretch  forth 
our  hands,  and  exercise  the  power  of  God 
which  is  in  us,  and  save  them  from  the 
flames. 

But  Alma  said  unto  him:  The  Spirit 
constraineth  me  that  I  must  not  stretch 
forth  mine  hand;  for  behold  the  Lord  re- 
ceiveth  them  up  unto  himself,  in  glory; 
and  he  doth  suffer  that  they  may  do  this 
thing,  or  that  the  people  may  do  this 
thing  unto  them,  according  to  the  hardness 
of  their  hearts,  that  the  judgments  which 
he  shall  exercise'  upon  them  in  his  wrath 
may  be  just;  and  the  blood  of  the  innocent 
shall  stand  as  a  witness  against  them,  yea, 
and  cry  mightily  against  them  at  the  last 
day.   (Alma   14:10-11.) 

Alma's  answer  goes  to  the  heart 
of  the  problem.  God  will  not  inter- 
fere with  the  free  agency  of  his 
children  that  his  judgments  may  be 
just,  nor  can  we  expect  him  to  stop 
wars  and  evil  in  our  day  for  the  same 
reason.  But  the  law  of  compensation 
catches  up  with  the  wicked.  This 
law  is  stated  clearly  by  Mormon: 

But,  behold,  the  judgments  of  God  will 
overtake  the  wicked;  and  it  is  by  the  wicked 
that  the  wicked  are  punished;  for  it  is  the 
wicked  that  stir  up  the  hearts  of  the  chil- 
dren of  men  unto  bloodshed.  (Mormon 
4:5.) 

Wars  Turn  the  Nations  Away  from 
God 

Mormon  observed  that  wars  came 
about  because  of  the  wickedness  of 
men  and  are  destructive  of  both  life 
and  faith. 

One  might  suppose  that  the  poverty 
and  misery  resulting  from  war  would 
turn  people  back  to  God,  but  listen 
to  the  words  of  a  great  observer  of 
the  rise  and  fall  of  nations: 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


And  it  came  to  pass  that  when  I,  Mormon, 
saw  their  lamentation  and  their  mourning 
and  their  sorrow  before  the  Lord,  my  heart 
did  begin  to  rejoice  within  me,  knowing 
the  mercies  and  the  long-suffering  of  the 
Lord,  therefore  supposing  that  he  would  be 
merciful  unto  them  that  they  would  again 
become  a  righteous  people. 

But  behold  this  my  joy  was  vain,  for 
their  sorrowing  was  not  unto  repentance, 
because  of  the  goodness  of  God;  but  it  was 
rather  the  sorrowing  of  the  damned,  be- 
cause the  Lord  would  not  always  suffer 
them  to  take  happiness  in  sin. 

And  they  did  not  come  unto  Jesus  with 
broken  hearts  and  contrite  spirits,  but  they 
did  curse  God,  and  wish  to  die.  Neverthe- 
less they  would  struggle  with  the  sword 
for  their  lives. 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  my  sorrow  did 
return  unto  me  again,  and  I  saw  that  the 
day  of  grace  was  passed  with  them,  both 
temporally  and  spiritually;  for  I  saw  thou- 
sands of  them  hewn  down  in  open  rebellion 
against  their  God,  and  heaped  up  as  dung 
upon  the  face  of  the  land.  And  thus  three 
hundred  and  forty  and  four  years  had 
passed  away.   (Mormon  2:12-15.) 

This  is  also  true  in  our  day.  The 
two  world  wars  have  nearly  emptied 
the  churches  of  Europe,  and  spiritual- 
ity has  sunk  to  a  new  low. 

Where  Shall  the  Church  Stand? 

What  then  shall  be  the  position 
of  the  Church  in  time  of  war?  Clearly 
the  Church  shall  use  all  of  its  influ- 
ence to  avoid  war  between  nations 
and  individuals.  This  is  best  done 
by  preaching  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  all  men  by  precept  and 
example,  that  mankind  might  come 
to  love  peace  and  abhor  war. 

But  the  Church  also  believes  in 
the  right  of  preserving  life  and  liberty 
and  will  encourage  its  members  to 
fight  for  their  preservation  against 
aggressor  nations.  Further,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  who  is  called 
to  serve  his  nation  in  the  cause  of 
freedom  may  enter  into  battle  with 
confidence  that  so  long  as  his  desires 
are  righteous,  God's  Spirit  will  not 
desert  him,  and  if  death  overtakes 
him  on  the  field  of  battle,  he  will  be 
received  by  that  God  who  gave  him 
life. 


■  ♦  ■ 


LEAP  YEAR 


By  Nell  Griffith  Wilson 


Tn  this  month  of  leap  year  wooing 

*      How  can  a  man  say — "No"? 

When   a  crocus  warms   old  winter's   heart 

And  pushes  through  the  snow. 
APRIL  1952 


EYE  CARE 

ISA 
FAMILY 
AFFAIH 


'A 


Make  a  yearly  eye  examination 
a  tradition  in  your  family.   No  habit 
is  more  necessary  or  valuable  to  your 
family's    health    and    success.     Visit    the 
skilled  optometrists  at  Standard  Optical,  to- 
day.   No  appointment  necessary.   Open  9  a.m 
to  6  p.m.  daily  except  Sunday. 


PAY  NOTHING  DOWN 

ONLY  $1  A  WEEK 

SianclarcL 


OGDEN   •  PROVO  •   LOGAN   •  PRICE  •  IDAHO  FALLS  •  273  South  Main  in  Salt  Lake 


you  know  that 

wives  fly  for  half -fare 

on  Western's  Family  Plan  ? 


Yes,  you  can  take  your  wife 
with  you  for  half -fare  any  Mon- 
day, Tuesday,  or  Wednesday. 
Just  buy  a  regular  ticket  for 
yourself  and  a  half -fare  ticket 
for  your  wife. 

You'll  like  the  speed  and  com- 
fort of  Western's  big,  deluxe 
airliners.  For  example,  the 
flight  from  Salt  Lake  City 
to  Los  Angeles  takes  only 
3  hours,  20  minutes! 


* 


For  fares  and  schedules,  call 

or  visit  Western's  ticket  office  in  your  city,  or 

see  your  authorized  travel  agent. 


ERICA'S  qLOfST  AIRUNE 


tmmmm 


273 


INSURANCE 

For  Every  Purpose 


Your  local  Kolob  Agent  offers  a 
time-saving,  money-saving  service  for 
he  can  write  all  your  insurance 
needs.  In  this  way  he  can  save  you 
costly  over-lapping  and  avoid  dan- 
gerous under-protection.  Policies  are 
written  through  strong  stock  com- 
panies .  .  .  claim  service  is  always 
prompt  and   fair. 

Kolob  is  a  general  insur- 
ance agency  with  300 
agents  serving  Utah, 
Idaho,  Montana  and  Ne- 
vada. 

FRANK  SALISBURY,  MGR. 


330  Judge  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City 


Just  Open  A 

SAVINGS  ACCOUNT 

NOW! 

with  $50.00  or  more  and  you  will  receive 

FREE  your  lovely   Schaeffer  Fineline  pen 

and  pencil  set. 

Savings  Accounts  in  any  amount  $1    to 

$25,000. 

32  years  of  continuous  operation. 

CURRENT    n  y         Per 


DIVIDEND 


Annum 


Utah  Savings 

and   Loan  Association 

172  West  Center,  PROVO,  UTAH 

MAIL  HANDY  COUPON 


Send  your  check  or  money  order  to 
Utah  Savings,  172  Center,  Provo,  and 
your  savings  pass  book  and  pen  set 
will  be  mailed  to  you  immediately. 

Name 

Address. 

City 


.Zone— .State. 


THE  MEANING  OF  ARBOR  DAY 


(Concluded  from  page  231) 
should  haunt  every  tree- loving  citi- 
zen throughout  the  year.  Many  of 
these  wasted  trees  come  from  private- 
ly-owned property  on  your  water- 
sheds. Yet  the  mere  insistence  by 
the  public  on  proper  tagging  would 
readily  solve  this  evil. 

The  fourth  basic  use  of  our  forested 
areas  lies  in  the  realm  of  recreation. 
This  constitutes  the  greatest  popular 
use  of  forest  lands.  Last  year 
110,000  people  hunted  big  game 
in  Utah  and  many  thousands  fished 
our  streams.  Practically  every  citi- 
zen at  some  time  or  other  enjoyed 
the  camping  and  picnic  facilities  of 
some  secluded  sylvan  retreat  in  a 
favorite  canyon. 


I  submit  that  this  emphasis  on  our 
natural  forests  is  a  timely  topic  and 
one  thoroughly  in  keeping  with  the 
purposes  and  ideals  of  Arbor  Day. 
As  a  public  we  need  to  regard  our 
city  as  an  integral  part  of  the  moun- 
tainous forested  area  that  actually 
supports  it.  The  beauty  that  we 
create  here  through  planting  should 
be  a  symbol  of  our  determination  to 
preserve  the  pristine  glory  of  our 
native  forests. 

"He  that  planteth  a  tree  is  a  servant 

of  God — 
He  provideth   a  kindness  for  many 

generations, 
And  faces  that  he  hath  not  seen  shall 

bless  him." 


THE  OPENED  DOOR 


(Continued  from  page  234) 

ginning  of  the  three  days  of  darkness 
and  for  us  to  stay  inside  our  homes 
and  continue  to  pray,  then  we  would 
have  nothing  to  fear.  He  told  us 
there  would  be  earthquakes  and  fires 
and  huge  cities  would  be  destroyed, 
but  that  the  faithful  would  be  pre- 
served. We  will  pray  now  and  thank 
our  Heavenly  Father  that  the  three 
of  us  are  together.  No  matter  what 
may  happen  outside,  we  will  not  be 
afraid  here  in  our  little  home." 

So  for  three  days  there  was  total 
darkness,  so  thick  neither  candle  or 
torches  would  burn,  and  there  was 
no  light  of  any  kind,  save  when  the 
lightning  flashed.  The  noise  of  the 
thunder  and  earthquakes  and  the 
shrieking  of  the  wind  were  terrible 
to  hear,  and  people  cried  out  in  fear 
saying,  "Oh,  that  we  had  repented 
before  this  great  and  terrible  day 
and  had  not  stoned  and  killed  the 
prophets!"  And  there  was  great  sor- 
row and  anguish  throughout  the 
land.  The  great  city  of  Zarahemla  was 
burned,  and  many  other  wicked  cities 
destroyed  and  swallowed  up  in  the 
earth.  But  inside  their  snug  little 
home,  Omar  and  his  wife  and  son 
continued  to  pray,  and  they  with 
many  other  righteous  ones  were  saved 
from  destruction,  and  they  praised 
their  Heavenly  Father  for  preserving 
them. 

Then  out  of  the  darkness  a  voice 


274 


was  heard  among  the  people  saying, 
"Behold  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  Godl"  And  the  voice  continued 
to  talk  to  them  and  give  counsel  and 
advice,  then  all  was  quiet  for  many 
hours.  And  once  more  the  same  voice 
spoke  to  them,  and  once  more  all 
was  quiet  except  for  the  noise  of 
the  storm.  When  the  darkness 
cleared,  a  great  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple who  had  not  been  destroyed 
gathered  around  the  temple  in  the 
land  of  Bountiful.  The  Prophet 
Nephi  was  there,  and  Omar  and  his 
wife  and  son  had  journeyed  to  be 
near  him  to  talk  of  the  wonderful 
things  which  had  occurred.  Omar 
had  pushed  the  wheel  chair  all  the 
way  to  the  temple,  and  he  was  very 
tired.  Ezrom  was  tired,  too,  but 
happy  because  he  could  be  near  his 
beloved  prophet.  While  they  were 
all  busy  talking  of  the  storm  and  of 
hearing  the  voice  of  the  Savior,  they 
heard  another  voice  from  the  heavens 
saying,  "Behold  my  Beloved  Son  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased,  in  whom  I 
have  glorified  my  name — hear  ye 
him."  And  they  looked  up  into 
heaven,  from  where  they  saw  a  man 
descending  out  of  heaven,  clothed 
in  a  white  robe;  and  he  came  down 
and  stood  in  the  midst  of  them  and 
stretched  out  his  hand  to  them  say- 
ing, "Behold,  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  whom 
the  prophets  testified  shall  come  into 
the  world. 

"And  behold,  I  am  the  light  and 

THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


the  life  of  the  world;  and  I  have  drunk 
out  of  that  bitter  cup  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me,  and  have 
glorified  the  Father  in  taking  upon 
me  the  sins  of  the  world.  .  .  .  ' 

And  the  people  fell  upon  their 
knees  and  rejoiced.  And  Omar  and 
his  wife  and  Ezrom  rejoiced  with 
them,  and  the  Savior  stayed  many 
days  and  taught  them  many  things. 
He  chose  his  Twelve  Disciples  to 
carry  on  and  teach  the  people  after 
he  should  leave  them,  and  he  showed 
them  how  to  bless  the  sacrament  and 
partake  of  it. 

He  told  them  of  his  teachings  in 
the  land  across  the  sea;  of  his  Twelve 
Apostles  in  Jerusalem  and  how  they 
had  wanted  him  to  tarry  with  them, 
but  he  had  said  to  them,  "...  other 
sheep  I  have  which  are  not  of  this 
fold;  them  also  I  must  bring,  and 
they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and  there 
shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd." 
But  his  Apostles  had  not  understood 
him.  He  turned  to  the  Nephites  and 
Lamanites  gathered  around  him  and 
said,  .  .  .  ye  are  they  of  whom  I 
said:  Other  sheep  I  have  .  .  .  behold, 
ye  have  both  heard  my  voice,  and 
seen  me;  and  ye  are  my  sheep,  and 
ye  are  numbered  among  those  whom 
the' Father  hath  given  me." 

Many  other  marvelous  and  wonder- 
ful things  he  taught  them,  even  as 
he  had  taught  the  people  across  the 
sea,  and  then  he  told  them  he  must 
leave  them,  and  the  people  were 
sorrowful.  He  saw  the  tears  in  their 
eyes,  and  he,  too,  wept  and  said, 
"Have  ye  any  that  are  sick  among 
you?  Bring  them  hither.  Have  ye 
any  that  are  lame,  or  blind,  or  halt, 
or  maimed,  ...  or  deaf  or  that  are 
afflicted  in  any  manner?  Bring  them 
hither  and  I  will  heal  them." 

And  the  people  did  bring  their 
sick,  and  they  were  healed,  and  the 
boy  Ezrom  with  his  great  faith  went 
forth  and  was  healed  also,  and  he 
stood  straight  and  strong  and  tall, 
and  he  rejoiced  with  his  father  and 
mother  and  gave  thanks.  A  new  day 
had  dawned  for  him.  The  door  had 
been  opened  to  a  new  life  full  of 
hope  and  promise,  and  Ezrom  stand- 
ing on  the  threshold  looked  beyond 
into  the  glorious  future.  The  door 
had  been  opened  because  this  same 
Jesus  who  had  brought  about  the 
miracle  of  his  healing  had  died  and 
been  resurrected  that  he  and  all 
generations  to  follow  after  might  have 
eternal  life. 
APRIL  1952 


Certainly,  you  can  build  a  new  home  now.  For  all  kinds 
of  materials  are  available  and  competent  workmen  to  do 
the  job.  Even  financial  restrictions  aren't  too  severe, 
particularly  if  you're  willing  to  build  a  moderately  priced 
place.  For  instance,  a  $9,000  to  $12,000  home  can  be 
financed  for  only  20%  down  payment.  Best  of  all,  we 
have  a  fine  collection  of  floor  plans  for  modern,  livable 
homes  in  this  price  class.  Come  in  and  let's  discuss  your 
home  building  plans  today. 


Illustrated  I*  a  Weyertiauser 
Home-of-rhe-Month  No.  6208. 
We  also  have  National  and 
Garlinghouse  plant  available 
or  we  can  design  a  home  to 
meet  your  specific  needs. 


VOLUME 

makes  it  possible  for  us  to  give 
you  a  better  deal  on  a  Dodge  or 
Plymouth. 

Get  our  appraisal  and  terms  before 
buying  any  car  or  truck. 

We  use  Bank  Interest  Rates  in  financing 
new  cars. 

J.  C.  BURGESS 
MOTOR  CO. 

Downtown 

DODGE-PLYMOUTH 

Dealer 

1000  South  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


No 

Appointment 

Necessary 


Salt  Lake  City  Store  xs- 


754  SOUTH  STATE 


275 


Melchizedek  Priesthood 
Monthly  Quorum  Meetings 


Every  Melchizedek  Priesthood  quo- 
rum (high  priests,  seventies,  and 
elders)  throughout  the  entire 
Church  is  strongly  urged  by  the  First 
Presidency,  the  Twelve  Apostles,  and 
the  Church  Melchizedek  Priesthood 
committee  to  hold  quorum  meetings 
once  each  month  in  addition  to  its 
weekly  group  meetings.  The  only 
exception  to  this  requirement  is  in 
certain  areas  where  special  permission 
has  been  granted  to  quorums  to  hold 
meetings  quarterly  because  extensive 
geographical  distances  prohibit  them 
from  holding  those  meetings  more 
often. 

Pertinent  instructions  and  sug- 
gested order  of  business  for  Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood  monthly  quorum 
meetings  may  be  found  on  pages  35- 
36  of  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood 
Handbook.  As  a  part  of  those  defi- 
nite instructions,  the  following  ap- 
pears: 

The  quorum  meeting  is  indispensable  to 
the  success  of  the  quorum.  When  a  quo- 
rum of  the  priesthood  is  confined  to  the 
borders  of  a  single  ward,  ...  the  second 
meeting  in  each  month  is  to  be  designated 
as  the  monthly  quorum  business  meeting. 
.  .  .  Where  the  members  of  a  quorum  of 
the  priesthood  live  in  more  than  one  ward, 
a  monthly  quorum  meeting  should  be  held 
and  the  suggested  time  is  during  the  second 
week  of  each  month. 
i 

It  should  be  thoroughly  understood 
by  all  stake  presidencies  and  by  all 
Melchizedek  Priesthood  quorum  presi- 
dencies throughout  the  Church  that 
when  quorum  members  reside  in  two 
or  more  wards,  group  meetings 
should  be  held  every  Sunday;  and,  in 
addition  to  those  group  meetings,  a 
special  monthly  quorum  meeting 
should  be  held  at  a  definite  selected 
time  convenient  to  the  quorum  mem- 
bers involved.  Quorum  presidents  are 
hereby  cautioned  to  be  sure  not  to 
set  their  quorum  meetings  at  a  time 
Which  would  interfere  with  the  regu- 
lar priesthood  meetings  of  wards  hav- 
ing Melchizedek  groups  connected 
276 


with  the  quorum  involved.  Many 
Melchizedek  Priesthood  quorums 
throughout  the  Church  have  found 
through  experience  that  a  Sunday 
afternoon  around  2:00  o'clock — 
probably  the  second  Sunday  of  each 
month — furnishes  a  convenient  time 
for  all  members  to  meet  in  their 
monthly  quorum  meetings  This  pro- 
cedure is  suggested  to  the  Melchizedek 
Priesthood  quorums  throughout  the 
Church. 

One  point  of  great  importance  is 
for  every  Melchizedek  Priesthood 
quorum  to  select  a  definite  time  for 
its  monthly  quorum  meetings  and 
never  fail  to  hold  its  meetings  at  that 
appointed  time.  Irregularity  in  hold- 
ing quorum  meetings  and  indefinite- 
ness  as  to  the  hour  of  the  meetings 
both  cut  desired  attendance. 

If  the  presidents  expect  to  have 
successful  meetings,  well  attended  by 
quorum  members,  there  must  be  a 
definite  closing  time,  strictly  adhered 
to,  as  well  as  a  definite  beginning 
time. 

The  Melchizedek  Priesthood  reports 
for  1951  indicate  that  the  attendance 
at  the  monthly  quorum  meetings 
throughout  the  entire  Church  was 
only  approximately  fifty  percent,  as 
good  as  was  the  attendance  at  the 
weekly  priesthood  group  meetings. 
Why  should  this  be  the  condition? 
Members  of  the  Church  Melchizedek 
Priesthood  committee  are  inclined  to 
believe  that,  in  the  quorums  where 
such  a  condition  exists,  the  quorum 
presidents  have  not  devoted  sufficient 
intelligent  planning,  hard  work,  and 
powers  of  leadership  to  the  problem. 
It  is  their  challenge — and  no  quorum 
presidency  should  rest  feeling  satis- 
fied until  its  monthly  quorum  meet- 
ings equal  or  surpass  in  percent  of 
attendance  the  weekly  group  meet- 
ings. 

What,  you  may  ask,  can  quorum 
presidencies  do  to  help  remedy  a  con- 
dition wherein  they  have  low  at- 
tendance  at  their  monthly   quorum 


meetings?  Of  course,  there  is  no 
general  formula  that  fits  all  cases, 
since  conditions  differ  in  the  various 
quorums.  The  responsibility  defi- 
nitely rests  upon  the  shoulders  of 
the  quorum  presidencies  to  analyze 
their  own  individual  problems  and  to 
work  intelligently  until  they  are 
solved.  However,  a  few  helpful  sug- 
gestions are  herewith  given: 

First:  The  quorum  presidency  at 
the  quorum  council  meetings  which 
are  held  weekly  should  give  careful 
consideration  to  all  business  matters 
that  are  to  be  presented  to  the  quo- 
rum and  should  come  to  a  unity  of 
agreement  and  understanding  before 
the  presidency  appears  before  the  quo- 
rum members  to  conduct  said  busi- 
ness. 

Second:  Since  the  Melchizedek 
Priesthood  monthly  quorum  meeting 
is  a  business  meeting,  the  business 
should  be  conducted  intelligently  and 
with  dispatch. 

Third:  The  president  who  con- 
ducts the  monthly  quorum  meeting 
should  have  every  item  of  business 
carefully  written  out  and  well  in 
mind  before  he  stands  before  the 
group. 

Fourth:  Special  numbers  on  the 
program  also  should  be  well-prepared 
and  be  presented  as  artistically  as 
possible. 

Fifth:  After  quorum  business  has 
been  disposed  of,  individual  problems 
of  quorum  members  or  questions  from 
quorum  members  could  with  profit 
be  entertained. 

Sixth:  In  addition  to  these  sugges- 
tions, the  one  already  mentioned  of 
opening  and  closing  meetings  ac- 
cording to  the  appointed  time  is  very 
essential  if  the  presidents  expect  to 
have  the  monthly  quorum  meetings 
well  attended. 

In  conclusion,  all  stake  presidencies 
throughout  the  Church  are  urged  to 
see  that  the  quorum  presidents  under 
their  jurisdiction  hold  weekly  presi- 
dency meetings  and  monthly  quorum 
meetings.  Also  all  quorum  presiden- 
cies are  earnestly  encouraged  to  fol- 
low this  procedure  in  order  that  they 
may  magnify  their  callings  in  the 
priesthood  and  build  up  the  work  of 
the  Lord  in  their  respective  quorums. 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


DOES  TOBACCO  SOOTHE  THE  NERVES  ? 


Science  Says  "NO!" 

by  Asabel  D.  Woodruff 

DEAN,    GRADUATE    SCHOOL,    BRIGHAM    YOUNG    UNIVERSITY 


The  effects  produced  upon  the  hu- 
man system  by  nicotine  have  been 
studied  recently  at  the  University 
of  Georgia  in  seven  experiments 
somewhat  more  carefully  controlled 
than  most  such  experiments.  The 
study  was  carried  out  by  A.  S.  Ed- 
wards and  his  students,  and  was  re- 
ported in  the  Journal  of  Applied 
Psychology,  published  by  the  Ameri- 
can Psychological  Association.  The 
results  of  these  seven  experiments  are 
probably  more  dependable  than  those 
some  past  studies  have  produced  be- 
cause of  the  better  techniques  em- 
ployed. Finger  tremor  was  used  as 
the  element  of  physiological  behavior 
to  be  measured,  and  the  experiments 
included  smoking  one-half  a  cigaret, 
taking  eight  puffs  in  one  minute,  in- 
haling and  not  inhaling  the  smoke, 
eliminating  smoking  for  two  hours 
in  the  case  of  habitual  smokers,  the 
effect  of  so-called  "denicotinized" 
cigarets,  smoking  corn  silk  both  in- 
haled and  not  inhaled,  and  occupy- 
ing a  smoke-filled  room  without 
actually  smoking.  Two  questions 
were  under  study — does  smoking  in- 
crease finger  tremor,  and  is  it  true, 
as  some  students  argue,  that  they 
should  not  be  required  to  go  through 
two  or  three  hour  test  periods  without 
smoking?  In  general,  the  answer  to 
the  first  question  is  emphatically  yes, 
and  to  the  second  question  no,  as  far 
as  the  smoke  itself  is  concerned.  Here 
are  some  of  the  specific  findings. 

In  the  first  place,  women  react 
more  severely  to  nicotine  than  do 
men.  Women  tend  to  have  less 
tremor  before  smoking,  and  more 
tremor  after  smoking  than  do  men. 
In  the  second  place,  and  this  may  be 
surprising  to  some,  habitual  smokers 
react  with  more  tremor  and  a  greater 
increase  in  tremor  than  do  non- 
smokers  when  each  is  required  to 
smoke  the  same  amount.  A  third 
finding  is  that  inhaling  is  much  more 
effective  in  producing  tremor  than 
non-inhaling  of  the  tobacco  smoke. 
Corn  silk,  whether  inhaled  or  not, 
shows  no  reaction  and  produces  no 
tremor.  So-called  "denicotinized" 
cigarets  are  apparently  as  bad  as 
standard  brands,  for  they  produce  as 

APRIL  1952 


much  tremor  as  the  latter.  Finally, 
when  habitual  smokers  are  denied 
cigarets  for  two  hours,  they  become 
steadier;  they  report  that  they  actually 
feel  better,  often  to  their  surprise,  and 
they  often  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  what  they  crave  is  the  habitual 
routine  of  smoking  rather  than  the 
smoke  itself. 

In    the    experiments,    the    middle 
finger  of  the  right  hand  was  placed 
in  a  loop  drawn  tight  near  the  finger- 
nail.     By    means    or    an    apparatus 
known  as  the  finger  tromometer,  it  is 
thus    possible    to    measure    exactly 
front-back,   right-left,   and  up-down 
finger  movements.    Conditions  of  the 
experiment    were   held    constant   for 
all    subjects,    so    differences    in    per- 
formance could  be  held  to  the  effect 
of  the  smoke.     As  an  example  of  the 
technique,    non-smokers   were   asked 
to  smoke  one-half  a  cigaret.     Imme- 
diately  the    tremor   rose    from   31.2 
mm.   to   36.8   mm.   on   the   average, 
which  is  a  small  increase  of  eighteen 
percent  and  not  large  enough  to  be 
statistically  significant.    On  the  other 
hand,   when    smokers    are    asked   to 
smoke  one-half  a  cigaret,  the  tremor 
rises  from  an  average  of  forty- eight 
mm.  to  an  average  of  sixty-seven  mm., 
which  is  statistically  significant  and 
represents  an  increase  of  thirty-nine 
percent.     Eight  puffs  in  one  minute 
brought   an   increase   of   eighty -four 
percent  in  smokers,  which  is  highly 
significant.     Non-smokers   again  re- 
sponded to  a  much  less  extent.     In- 
haling proved  to  have  a  much  greater 
increase  in  tremor  than  non-inhaling, 
using  cigarets,  cigars,  or  pipes.     One 
example    is    typical — a    pipe    smoker 
whose  tremor  was  thirty  before  smok- 
ing, went  up  to  seventy-two,  sixty- 
four,  and  sixty-three  as  measured  at 
ten- minute   intervals   after   smoking. 
Smoking  without  inhaling  seemed  not 
to  produce  significant  differences  in 
tremor. 

It  appears  from  this  study  that 
those  who  excuse  their  participation 
on  the  basis  that  they  use  "de- 
nicotinized" tobacco  are  the  victims 
of  rationalization  and  unscrupulous 
advertising.  Such  cigarets  produced 
fully    as    much    tremor    as   standard 


brands,  although  smoking  corn  silk 
did  not  result  in  tremor,  even  when 
several  pipefuls  were  smoked.  Those 
who  took  a  cigaret,  however,  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  corn  silk  experi- 
ment, showed  an  immediate  increase 
in  tremor. 

In  the  experiment  on  smoke-filled 
rooms,  a  well- ventilated  room  was 
used  as  a  control.  Subjects  were 
measured  in  the  control  room  before 
being  taken  into  the  smoke-filled 
room  and  were  measured  in  the 
smoke- filled  room  at  the  end  of  three, 
six,  and  nine  minutes.  In  one  ex- 
perimental room  the  smoke  was  in 
quantity  somewhat  beyond  the  typi- 
cal smoke-filled  room,  and  in  the 
other  experimental  room  there  was 
so  much  smoke  that  the  subjects  com- 
plained that  their  eyes  were  affected 
and  they  were  physically  uncomfort- 
able. In  spite  of  the  disagreeable 
feelings  reported  by  the  subjects,  no 
significant  results  in  tremor  were 
found  in  either  room.  Such  a  find- 
ing certainly  renders  invalid  the  ra- 
tionalization sometimes  heard,  that 
one  might  as  well  smoke  since  he 
has  to  be  where  others  are  smoking. 

Some  rather  clear  facts  seem  to  be 
established  in  this  study.  Tobacco 
smoke  is  sure  to  create  a  loss  in 
steadiness  when  it  is  inhaled,  regard- 
less of  the  amount,  and  regardless 
of  any  current  commercial  attempts 
to  remove  the  nicotine.  When  it  is 
remembered  that  steady  smokers 
rarely  practise  non-inhalation,  it 
seems  that  whoever  smokes  in  any 
fashion  will  sooner  or  later  suffer 
undesirable  effects  on  the  nervous 
system.  Furthermore,  the  longer  one 
smokes,  the  greater  seems  to  be  the 
cumulative  effect  of  the  nervous  dis- 
order produced.  Smokers  who  wish 
to  quit,  but  feel  themselves  enslaved, 
might  do  well  to  recognize  the  dif- 
ference between  a  continued  need  for 
nicotine,  and  the  compelling  effects 
of  pure  muscular  habits  involved  in 
the  act  of  smoking.  In  the  light  of 
this  experiment  one  can  easily  agree 
with  that  portion  of  the  word  of  wis- 
dom which  says  "tobacco  ...  is  an 
herb  for  bruises  and  all  sick  cattle." 
It  is  unfit  for  man. 

277 


Celebrating  the  Anniversary  of  the  Restoration  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 


'T'he  anniversary  of  the  restoration  of 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood  will  be  cele- 
brated in  the  stakes  and  wards  of  the 
Church  May  17-18,  1952.  On  May  15, 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood  will  have  been 
restored  one  hundred  and  twenty-three 
years. 

Saturday,  May  17,  as  heretofore, 
should  include  all  out-of-door  activities. 
Camping  trips  extending  into  the  Sab- 
bath  Day  should  not   be   undertaken. 

It  is  recommended  that  stake  Aaronic 
Priesthood  committees,  during  the  stake 
priesthood  leadership  meeting  for  April, 
discuss  and  make  plans  for  the  celebra- 
tion. In  this  meeting,  where  the  stake 
committee  meets  with  bishoprics  and 
coordinators,  it  should  be  decided  as  to 
whether  the  activities  of  May  17  should 
be  undertaken  on  a  ward  or  stake  basis. 
If  it  is  decided  to  conduct  the  day's 
activities  on  a  stake  basis,  the  program 
should  be  planned  jointly  by  the  stake 
committee  and  ward  bishoprics. 

When  no  stake  function  is  planned, 
it  should  be  the  objective  of  every  ward 
in  the  stake  to  plan  some  special  and 
appropriate  activity  for  Saturday,  May 

17.  In  too  many  instances,  there  is 
not  enough  attention  being  given  to  the 
Saturday  activities  in  connection  with 
the  celebration  program.  This  day  pro- 
vides an  excellent  opportunity  for  an 
all-out  program  of  athletic  and  sports 
events,  pilgrimages  to  places  of  special 
interest,  and  other  outdoor  activities 
especially  interesting  to  boys. 

With  the  approval  of  the  First  Presi- 
dency, the  sacrament  meeting  of  May 

18,  1952,  is  to  be  set  apart  in  each  ward 
for  the  presentation  of  the  restoration 
program  suggested  below.  In  stakes 
where  quarterly  conferences  are  sched- 
uled for  May  18,  the  suggested  Aaronic 
Priesthood  program  should  be  presented 
during  the  sacrament  meeting  the  week 
before  or  following  the  quarterly  con- 
ference. 

Program  for  Sacrament  Meeting 
May  18,  1952 

The  following  program  is  suggested 
for  the  sacrament  meeting  May  18, 
1952,  in  commemoration  of  the  restora- 
tion of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood.  The 
bishop  and  his  counselors,  as  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood,  will 
conduct  the  meeting. 

All  musical  numbers  for  this  meeting 
should  be  rendered,  wherever  possible, 
by  bearers  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood. 

278 


Girls  of  corresponding  ages  may  also  be 
asked  to  participate  in  combined  youth 
choruses.  M.  I.  A.  organizations  will 
be  happy  to  assist  with  this  part  of  the 
service  since  these  organizations  are  now 
in  charge  of  our  youth  chorus  program. 

The  Theme:  Priesthood  in  Everyday  Life 

Preliminary  music  by  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood members,  where  possible. 

1.  Opening  song — "We  Are  Mormon 
Boys" — page^  26,  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood Choruses,  by  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood or  youth  chorus. 

2.  Invocation — deacon,  teacher,  or 
priest  over  21,  by  advance  assign- 
ment accepted  by  him. 

3.  Sacrament  Song — "An  Angel  from 
on  High" — page  14,  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood Choruses,  by  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood or  youth  chorus. 

4.  Administration  of  the  sacrament  by 
Aaronic  Priesthood  members. 

5.  Solo  and  quartet  or  chorus — "A 
Mormon  Boy" — page  90,  Aaronic 
Priesthood  Choruses. 

6.  Brief  review  of  the  details  of  the 
restoration  of  the  Aaronic  Priest- 


hood, by  coordinator  of  ward  boy 
leadership   committee,   5   minutes. 

7.  How  I  May  Honor  the  Priesthood 
on  the  School  Grounds — a  deacon, 
5  minutes. 

8.  How  I  May  Honor  the  Priesthood 
in  the  Field  of  Sports — a  teacher,  5 
minutes. 

9.  Vocal  duet — "Just  a  Boy" — page  33, 
or  "On  Lovely  Susquehanna's 
Banks" — page  36,  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood Choruses. 

10.  How  I  May  Honor  the  Priesthood 
in  My  Courtship — a  priest,  5  min- 
utes. 

11.  How  a  Young  Man  May  Honor  the 
Priesthood  in  His  Everyday  Life — 
a  young  unmarried  woman  of 
priest's  age,  5  minutes. 

12.  How  Honoring  the  Aaronic  Priest- 

hood Helped  Prepare  Me  to  Be- 
come the  President  of  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood — the  bishop. 

13.  Closing  song:  "True  to  the  Faith" 
— page  56,  Aaronic  Priesthood 
Choruses. 

14.  Benediction — deacon,  teacher,  or 
priest,  over  21,  by  advance  assign- 
ment accepted  by  him. 


Aaronic  Priesthood 

New  Report  Forms  Available  for 
Reporting  Stake  Visits  to  Wards 

A  new  report  form  on  which  members 
of  the  stake  Aaronic  Priesthood 
committee  may  report  visits  to  wards 
is  now  available  in  the  Presiding  Bishop- 
ric's office  and  will  be  furnished  with- 
out charge  upon  request.  The  reports 
are  single  sheets  gummed  in  pads  of 
one  hundred. 

A  visit  to  the  ward  during  the  ward 
priesthood  meeting  hour  is  to  be  re- 
ported on  one  side  of  the  report  and 
a  visit  to  the  ward  boy  leadership  com- 
mittee meeting  is  to  be  reported  on  the 
other  side  of  the  report. 

There  are  extra  spaces  for  reporting 
special  visits  as  well. 

It  is  suggested  that  the  stake  commit- 
tee desiring  to  use  these  reports  order 
only  one  pad  at  a  time.  The  secretary 
of  the  committee,  during  the  monthly 
council  meeting,  will  provide  each  com- 
mittee member  with   one  report   sheet 


for  each  visit  contemplated  during  the 
ensuing  month,  keeping  in  mind  that 
each  report  will  take  care  of  one  visit 
to  the  ward  priesthood  meeting  and 
one  visit  to  the  ward  boy  leadership 
committee  meeting. 

The  committee  members'  written  re- 
port of  each  visit  made  during  the  past 
month  will  be  reviewed  by  him  during 
the  council  meeting  and  then  handed 
to  the  secretary  for  filing  and  future 
reference. 

Each  time  a  committee  member  is 
assigned  to  visit  a  ward,  he  should  se- 
cure from  the  secretary  the  file  of  written 
reports  for  that  ward  so  that  he  may  be 
fully  informed  of  the  conditions  as  pre- 
viously reported.  He  should  especially 
check  for  records  of  recommendations 
made  and  inquire  as  to  whether  such 
recommendations  have  been  acted  upon 
by  the  bishopric.  When  a  recommenda- 
tion is  once  made,  it  should  be  indicated 
in  the  written  report  and  carefully  fol- 
lowed up  by  each  subsequent  visitor 
until  favorable  action  is  taken  thereon. 

The   file   of   written   reports   for  the 

ward  should  always  be  returned  to  the 

secretary  at  the  next  council   meeting. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


k|2jf  I  spared  by  <=Lee  ^At.  f^ain 


mer 


A  Challenging  Record 


GAYLAN  BURR 

Gaylan,  a  priest  in  the  Salina  Second 
Ward,  North  Sevier  (Utah)  Stake,  has 
maintained  a  one  hundred  percent  at- 
tendance record  at  priesthood  meeting, 
sacrament  meeting,  Sunday  School,  and 
Y.M.M.I.A.  for  the  past  five  years.  He 
has  also  established  a  perfect  record  in 
ward  teaching  visits  since  he  became  a 
ward  teacher  three  years  ago. 


Adult  Leaders 

Win  An  Argument— Lose  A  Soul 

/^roup  advisers  for  adult  members  of 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood  would  do 
well  to  remember  that  in  their  discus- 
sions with  group  members  the  gentle 
curve  of  persuasion  is  more  powerful 
for  good  than  the  acute  angle  of  rebuff. 
Too  frequently  the  winning  of  an  argu- 
ment means  the  losing  of  a  soul. 

What  a  thrilling  thing  it  is  to  be  on 
the  winning  side  of  a  verbal  controversy, 
but  have  you  ever  analyzed  the  feelings 
of  the  loser  of  such  a  foray?  Have  you 
ever  considered  the  cost  of  such  a  vic- 
tory? Usually  one  who  is  overruled  in 
an  argument,  even  though  evidence  and 
authority  be  against  him,  will  not 
change  his  opinion,  and  it  is  rare,  in- 
deed, that  such  a  loser  doesn't  resent 
the  victor. 

Pointed  words  hurled  as  arrows  can 
do  no  more  than  widen  the  breach  of 
misunderstanding.  The  gentle  word 
wins  far  more  respect  than  the  strong 
rebuke.  A  man's  good  will  is  more  de- 
sirable than  to  be  proclaimed  the  winner 
in  any  battle  of  words. 

Unity,  love,  harmony,  patient  con- 
sideration, and  respect  for  the  other 
man's  point  of  view  are  the  Lord's  way 


and  should  characterize  the  relationships 
between  group  advisers  and  their  group 
members.  Friction,  argumentation,  dis- 
harmony, and  the  verbal  slap  are  the 
devil's  cheap  counterfeits.  With  their 
"fool's  gold"  glitter,  he  hopes  to  hinder 
the  progress  of  the  Lord's  work. 

When  an  objection  to  a  point  is 
raised  by  a  group  member,  the  group 
adviser  should  consider  it  as  an  aid  to 
the  discussion  rather  than  a  declaration 
of  war.  Accept  such  objections  as  an  in- 
dication of  interest  and  with  a  spirit 
void  of  offense;  support  your  principle 
with  authoritative  evidence  and  reason- 
ing. 

It  is  seldom  wise  to  directly  attempt 
to  destroy  an  objection.  Disregard  it, 
if  you  must.  With  a  "yes- but"  ap- 
proach, go  around  it  if  you  will.  Let 
him  who  raised  it  tear  it  down  with 
the  tools  that  you  tactfully  supply  for 
the  purpose. 

One  who  argues  can  seldom  win.  He 
loses  the  argument;  he  loses  a  friend; 
or  he  loses  both. 


Adult  Members 

Group  Advisers— Are  You 
Promoters  Or  Builders 

A  RE  you,  as  a  group  adviser  for  adult 
members  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood, 
a  promoter  or  a  builder?  Is  it  your 
sole  objective  to  advance  the  group 
members  to  whom  you  have  been  as- 
signed to  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood  or 
is  it  your  concern  to  nurture  the  seed  of 
faith  that  God  has  planted  in  each 
heart  that  it  might  germinate  and 
develop  into  a  firm  testimony  of  the 
gospel? 

The  promoter  cares  nothing  for 
foundations;  he  builds  for  show.  He 
wants  above  all  else  a  beautiful  front 
wall.  He  deals  in  surface  beauty.  Favor- 
able first  impressions  are  his  whole 
desire. 

Much  of  the  work  of  the  builder  is 
underground,  work  that  the  eyes  of  man 
may  never  see.  He  builds  for  tomorrow 
as  well  as  today.  He  realizes  that  the 
beautiful  front,  to  endure,  must  be  built 
on  a  firm  foundation  and  not  upon  the 
sand.  He  is  interested  in  beauty,  but  he 
APRIL  1952 


is  even  more  interested  in  security.  The 
materials  he  chooses  to  be  used  in 
hidden  places  must  meet  rigid  tests,  and 
he  is  as  interested  in  the  quality  of  the 
inner  wall  as  he  is  in  the  beauty  of  the 
outer. 

Some  group  advisers  spend  their  time 
persuading  their  group  members  to  for- 
sake their  bad  habits  that  they  might 
be  advanced  to  the  Melchizedek  Priest- 
hood. Such  a  course  is  the  work  of  a 
promoter. 

The  builder  group  adviser  knows  that 
if  he  teaches  prayer  and  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  the  gospel,  he  lays 
the  foundation  for  an  unshakable  testi- 
mony. He  realizes  that  each  additional 
principle  taught  is  another  stone  in  the 
temple  of  character.  Yes,  the  builder 
knows  that  when  a  man  has  a  testimony 
of  the  gospel,  his  habits  are  more  likely 
to  take  care  of  themselves.  He  is  satis- 
fied that  when  such  a  man  is  advanced 
to  the  higher  priesthood,  it  is  more 
likely  to  be  an  eternal  blessing  for  him- 
self and  his  family. 

Don't  be  a  mere  promoter  group  ad- 
viser. Get  the  vision  of  your  calling. 
Be  a  builder,  a  builder  in  the  kingdom 
of  God! 


Ward  Teaching 

Hardness  With  Each  Other 
Should  Be  Avoided 

{"^ne  of  the  evils  which  Jesus  contended 
with  during  his  ministry  was  the 
hardness  of  the  hearts  of  those  who  op- 
posed him.  So  calloused  were  the  hearts, 
of  the  Sadducees  and  the  Pharisees,  that 
it  became  necessary  for  Jesus  to  rebuke 
them  sharply.  These  men  had  no 
sense  of  justice.  They  were  ruled  by 
personal  prejudice.  Their  hearts  were 
not  open  to  reason  and  truth.  They 
were  cruel,  oppressive,  and  severe  in 
dealing  with  their  fellow  men. 

In  this  dispensation,  the  Lord  has 
sought  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  such 
a  condition.  To  prevent  and  overcome 
the  growth  of  any  tendencies  in  this 
direction,  he  has  issued  a  mandate  to 
those  who  teach,  to  see  that  there  is  no- 
"hardness  with  each  other." 

Those  who  are  inflexible  and  over- 
exacting  in  dealing  with  their  fellow 
men  should  be  taught  the  value  of 
compassion.  Individuals  or  firms  that 
are  merciless  or  unsympathetic  in  their 
demands  are  found  wanting  for  friends 
and  patrons. 

Where  hearts  are  not  hardened,  there 
is  an  increase  of  love,  good  will,  co- 
operation, and  genuine  Christian 
achievement. 

27? 


vreiomsiffl 


Your' re 
Right  There 
with  a 

.  .  .  full  color,  three  dimen- 
sional pictures  of  American 
scenic  beauty.  Hundreds  of 
reels— each  with  seven  mag- 
nificent pictures. 


Write  for  free  catalog 


PHOTO 
&  MATERIALS  CO. 

2  7  West  So  Temple  •  Ph.3-1404 

SALT    LAKE    CITY,     UTAH. 


OUR 
TRAVEL  SERVICE 
IS  FREE 

Why  bother  yourself  with 
the  trouble  of  making  res- 
ervations? At  no  extra  cost 
to  you,  we  can  arrange 
your  entire  vacation  includ- 
ing transportation,  hotel 
accommodations,  sightsee- 
ing tours  .  .  .  everything. 

UNIVERSAL  TRAVEL 
SERVICE 

HOTEL  TEMPLE  SQUARE 
Phone  5-6215  Salt  Lake  City 


I 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR  L.  D.  S. 
IN  LAS  VEGAS,  NEVADA 


YE  KING'S  REST  MOTEL 

526  SOUTH  5TH  STREET 

Dr.  Harold  B.  Foutz,  Owner 

Edgar  H.  Foutz,  Manager 

Beautyrest  Mattresses  Throughout 


I 


THESE  TIMES 


(Concluded  from  page  210) 
On   January   27,    1952,    Mr.    Hoover 
asked  why  Russia  had  not  already  at- 
tacked during  the  past  five   and  one- 
half  years,  when  we  were  weaker. 

Have  we  been  sold  a  bogey-man? 
Few  would  say  yes.  Yet  the  persons 
whose  opinion  Mr.  Hoover  ascertained, 
western  Europeans,  felt  that  Russia 
would  not  attack.  They  didn't  seem  to 
be  worried.  Similar  reports  have  been 
heard  from  many  Europeans  who  won- 
der what  the  Americans  are  so  excited 
about. 


What  are  we  excited  about?  Commu- 
nist doctrine?  I  suppose.  Russian  mili- 
tary power?  Yes,  we  are  told — here  is 
the  enemy.  Mr.  Hoover  suggests  that 
if  the  Kremlin  is  as  wise  as  it  is  reported 
to  be,  they  would  have  attacked  long 
before  now,  before  we  began  to  rearm. 

Well,  you're  apt  to  hear  a  lot  about 
this  during  the  campaign  this  summer. 

What  do  you  think  about  the  budget 
and  military  spending  in  these  times? 
Have  you  your  $472.00  (or  $2360  or 
more)   handy? 


SUPPER  GUEST 


(Continued  from  page  241) 
oneness  in  sorrow  persuaded  them  to 
tell  each  other  their  separate  experi- 
ences of  the  past  days.  Each  recount- 
ing brought  Miriam  back  to:  "If  he 
could  have  had  only  one  more  meal 
with  us!" 

And  Cleopas'  answer  was  with 
black  finality:  "If  he  had  been  the 
Christ,  he  would  have  come  down 
from  the  cross!" 

Then,  as  master  of  the  family,  he 
locked  the  door  of  remembrance  for- 
ever on  those  dismal  days.  "Never 
speak  of  it  all  again!  I  will  never 
again  strain  my  eyes  over  the  scrolls! 
If  another  teacher  comes,  let  the 
priests  and  elders  decide  if  he  be  the 
Christ!" 

When  Miriam  stumbled  on  the  up- 
climb,  he  put  his  arm  about  her  and 
kept  it  there.  They  walked  with 
heads  bowed  so  low  they  failed  to 
see  another  traveler  until  he  over- 
took them  and  slackened  his  buoyant 
step  to  their  plodding.  They  glanced 
up  casually,  then  fastened  their  eyes 
again  on  the  path. 

"What  manner  of  communications 
are  these  that  you  have  one  with 
another,  as  you  walk  and  are  sad?" 
His  tones  were  as  cheery  as  morning 
chimes  but  suggested  the  amiable 
rebuke  of  an  old  acquaintance. 

Cleopas  answered,  "Surely  you  are 
a  stranger  in  Jerusalem  not  to  know 
that  things  have  happened  there 
these  past  days  to  burden  the  heart 
of  every  child  of  Israel!" 

"What  things?"  So  Cleopas  told 
him  listlessly  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
He  concluded,  sighing,  "He  was  a 
mighty  Prophet.  My  wife  and  I  had 
him  in  our  home;  we  did  hope  he 


280 


might  be  the  Messiah  our  prophets 
promised.  But  it  is  the  third  day 
since  he  was  crucified.  Our  hope  is 
dead  with  him." 

Then  he  added  in  afterthought, 
"Oh,  it  is  true,  some  who  went  to 
the  tomb  early  this  morning  said  his 
body  was  gone,  and  they  had  seen 
angels  who  said  he  was  risen  from 
the  dead.  But  who  could  believe 
that?  If  he  had  been  Christ,  he 
would  have  come  down  from  the 
cross." 

"O  fools  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve," the  stranger  chided,  "ought 
not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these 
things  to  enter  into  glory?"  And  be- 
ginning at  Moses  he  explained  all 
the  prophets  with  such  power  of 
reasoning  as  they  had  never  heard. 
Miriam  saw  Cleopas  straighten  his 
tired  shoulders,  saw  understanding 
glimmer  on  his  heavy  features.  Once 
in  the  speaker's  gestures,  the  sleeve 
of  his  gleaming  robe  brushed  her. 
She  could  have  kissed  the  hem  in 
gratitude! 

The  path  grew  more  rugged,  but 
their  steps  were  quick  and  light. 
Twice  the  stranger  halted  them  with 
his  hand,  till  their  minds  caught  his 
logic.  Cleopas  murmured,  "Stupid 
fool  that  I  was!" 

They  turned  into  the,  path  that 
wound  up  to  their  dooryard.  The 
visitor  bent  his  height  to  walk  be- 
neath the  low  olive  branch.  Soon 
he  spoke  of  journeying  on  and  began 
the  usual  Jewish  ceremony  of  fare- 
well. Still  half- dazed,  they  let  him 
go.  He  was  down  in  the  Jerusalem 
highway  when  Miriam  rushed  after 
him  and   called: 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"It  is  nearly  night;  come  back  and 
stay  with  us!" 

He  came  back.  He  leaned  against 
the  wall  while  Cleopas  went  briskly 
at  his  chores. 

Miriam  hummed  a  little  tune  as 
she  hurried  and  made  a  fire  in  the 
back-yard  oven.  She  dashed  down 
to  the  little  stream  that  babbled  past 
the  lower  wall  and  from  a  cool  recess 
in  the  rock  took  a  covered  bowl  of 
dough.  Soon  her  date  bread  was 
baking.  Every  so  often  she  glanced 
at  Cleopas,  marveling  at  how  buoy- 
antly he  turned  off  his  tasks.  Why, 
he  seemed  younger  than  he  had  for 
years! 

Then  the  men  came  to  the  table. 
She  looked  closer  at  the  stranger — 
hadn't  she  known  him  somewhere 
before?  No,  never  before  had  she 
seen  such  radiance  in  a  face;  never 
before  had  anyone's  conversation 
made  her  heart  burn  so  within  her. 

As  the  men  reclined,  eating,  she 
served  them,  sitting  on  a  low  stool. 
One  flickering  candle  furnished  light. 
Miriam  passed  their  guest  a  mug  of 
goat's  milk  and  the  barley  loaves, 
warm  and  sweet-smelling.  He  took 
one  and,  looking  up,  he  gave  thanks 
and  broke  it. 

She  recognized  him!  In  the  break- 
ing of  the  bread,  she  knew! 

Exaltation  shook  her.  Through  a 
mist  of  rapture,  she  saw  the  shocky 
head  of  Cleopas  bow  low.  She  heard 
him  whisper,  "My  Lord,  the  Christ!" 

The  next  instant,  as  each  of  them 
raised  a  hand  to  touch  the  Presence, 
it  had  gone! 

"Oh,  Cleopas,  Cleopas,"  Miriam 
cried  over  and  over,  "he  came  to  sup 
with  us  again;  he  came  to  sup  with 
us  again!" 


LD.S.  Settlement  at 
Winter  Quarters 

(Continued  from  page  226)' 

no    more    at    present.      Amen    and 
Amen."  (Idem,  42.) 

The  principal  diet  of  the  people  at 
Winter  Quarters  in  the  winter  of 
1846-47.  was  corn  and  pork.  These 
articles  could  be  secured  more  readily 
and  were  brought  to  Winter  Quar- 
ters from  what  was  called  "Upper 
Missouri,"  along  the  western  borders 
of  that  state.  There  were  very  few 
gristmills  in  that  part  of  Missouri  at 
that  time  where  the  grain  was  bought. 

{Concluded  on  following  page) 
APRIL   1952 


SPRIM6 
TOtiiC 


Give  your  car  a  fresh  start  for  spring  —  treat  your  car's 
engine  to  the  long-lasting  protection  of  Utoco  Motor  Oil. 

Fast-flowing,  full-bodied  Utoco  is  a  high-detergent, 
heavy  duty  motor  oil  —  which  means  it  contains  deter- 
gents that  reduce  engine  wear  by  protecting  it  from 
soot,  acid,  rust,  varnish  and  sludge.  With  Utoco  Motor 
Oil  in  the  crankcase,  your  engine  will  run  with 
Smoother,  quieter  power  .  .  .  with  maximum  economy 
of  operation  and  maintenance. 

For  the  good  of  your  car  —  to  keep  your  engine 
clean  and  safely  lubricated  —  change  oil  now,  and 
again  every  1000  miles.  The  cost  of  fresh,  new  Utoco 
Motor  Oil  is  negligible.  The  cost  of  not  changing  often 
enough  can  be  extensive!  (fa 


•  •  • 


Let's  Go 
with  UTOCO 


UTA  H      OIL     REFININ 


m  p  a  n  r 


DRINK 


ficq° 


A  delightful 

hot  beverage  for  those 

who  don't  drink  coffee. 


AT        YOUR         GROCERS 


Call    CARL   CAMMANS 

the  "Blind  Man" 

For  Free  Estimates 
-  EASY  TERMS  - 

I  IT  A  LI    Venetian  Blind 

II  I  All    &   Shade  Co. 

2420  So.  State  St.  Salt  Lake  City  Phone  6-8764 


Send  the  Story  of  the 

MORMON   PIONEER 

MEMORIAL  BRIDGE 

In    this    issue 


to  friends  or  relatives  in  other 
states  or  other  lands.  It's  an 
epochal  account.    25c  postpaid 

to  any  address. 


281 


Study  and  learn  the  latest 

GENEALOGICAL 
METHODS 

in  the  comfort 
of  your  own  home! 

Brigham  Young  University's  two  new  Home 
Study  courses  provide  the  latest  information 
in  learning  how  to  locate  and  record  genea- 
logical facts.  The  courses  were  organized  and 
are  taught  and  supervised  by  Archibald  F. 
Bennett  of  the  Utah  Genealogical  Society 
and  his  staff. 

Two  courses  to  choose  from: 

ELEMENTARY    and  ADVANCED 

w   University  Credit: 

2  for  Elementary  Course 

3  for  Advanced  Course 
■fc    Number  of  Lessons: 

10  for  Elementary  Course 
15  for  Advanced  Course 

*  Textbooks  Required: 

"Proving  Your  Pedigree"  (60c) 
"Guide  For  Genealogical  Research" 
($2.00) 

*  Tuition  Fee: 

$   8.00  for  Elementary  Course 
$12.00  for  Advanced  Course 

For    further    information,    or    to     register, 


write 


Brigham  Young 
University 

Home  Study  Department 
Provo,  Utah 


A  Bible — yes.  And  for  those 
special  occasions  where  white 
is  right,  select  one  of  these 
beautiful  National  styles.  She'll 
be  delighted. 

No.  122W.  Bible  for  young 
people.  White  Fabrikoid  over- 
lapping cover;  flexible;  gold 
edges;  white  marker. 

No.  46PW.  Purse  size  New 
Testament  with  Psalms.  White 
Fabrikoid  semi-flexible  cover; 
gold  edges;  silk  marker. 

No.  63  PW.  Vest  pocket  New 
Testament  with  Psalms.  White 
Fabrikoid  "cushion  edge"  cover; 
amber    edges;    white    marker. 

At  your 
Bookstore 


SB   167 
$1.25  Doz. 


BELOVED    KING     JAMES    VERSION 


^Unbreakable  .  . .  moulded 
J   to  look  like  glass.  Liglil- 


/         "~.-e — ■  -  — ™ 

f     nominal.  Standard  height. 

Order  from  your  dealer. 

SPECIAL    OFFER 

Mail  S1.00  for  trial  lot  of 

one  dozen  sent  postpaid. 

55  Sudbury  St.,  Boston  14.  Mass. 


U.S.  SETTLEMENT  AT  WINTER  QIJARTERS 


BRASS  GOODS 'CO. 

282 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
Some  of  the  brethren  found  work 
during  these  trying  months  and  by 
that  means  were  able  to  purchase 
their  meagre  supplies  preparatory  to 
the  journey  to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
Wheat,  boiled  whole,  and  corn,  such 
as  could  be  obtained,  was  ground  in- 
to meal  in  hand  mills,  a  few  of  them 
being  in  the  camps.  In  the  fall  of 
1846,  in  Upper  Missouri,  wheat  sold 
for  nineteen  to  twenty-five  cents  and 
corn  for  ten  to  twelve  cents  a  bushel, 
but  these  prices  were  advanced  to 
twice  the  price  as  the  Saints  continued 
their  purchases.  While  these  prices 
were  low,  yet  they  placed  a  strain 
upon  the  pocketbooks  of  the  poor 
exiles,  for  their  means  were  woefully 
deficient.  Besides  the  feeding  of  the 
people,  cattle  and  horses  had  to  be 
fed,  and  this  required  grain.  With- 
out the  abundant  mercy  and  assist- 
ance from  the  Lord  these  impover- 
ished Saints  would  have  perished. 

Notwithstanding  all  their  hard- 
ships and  the  poverty  of  the  Saints, 
they  were  usually  happy,  for  they 
had  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  to  guide 
them  and  they  had  leaders  with  in- 
domitable wills  and  wonderful  re- 
sourcefulness aided  by  the  help  of 
the  Lord.  There  were  a  few  among 
them  who  lacked  the  faith  to  con- 
tinue the  journey  and  fell  by  the 
wayside,  among  them  Bishop  George 
Miller  and  Alpheus  Cutler. 

After  the  encampment  was  made  at 
Winter  Quarters,  November  1,  1846, 
Major  H.  M.  Harvey,  superintendent 
of  Indian  Affairs,  called  on  President 
Young  at  Winter  Quarters  and 
stated  that  he  wished  the  camp  to 
remove  from  the  Indian  lands;  that 
the  members  of  the  camp  were  burn- 
ing the  Indians'  wood,  and  he  had 
received  letters  from  Washington 
from  the  Department  of  Indian  Af- 
fairs giving  instructions  that  no  white 
settlers  were  to  be  permitted  on  the 
Omaha  Indian  lands  without  the 
authority  of  the  government.  Presi- 
dent Young  told  Major  Harvey  that 
the  government  had  called  into  the 
service  of  the  United  States  army  the 
most  efficient  men  from  the  camps  of 
the  pioneers,  thus  weakening  and 
placing  extra  burdens  upon  those  who 
remained.  This  had  caused  delay, 
It  was  later  learned  that  such  drastic 
demands  had  not  come  from  Wash- 
ington. 


Winter  Quarters  was  not  com- 
pletely abandoned  until  1848,  and  it 
continued  to  be  the  place  for  fitting 
out  companies  for  the  journey  across 
the  plains  and  mountains  to  the  Salt 
Lake  Valley.  Many  of  the  members 
of  the  Church  had  located  at  Coun- 
cil Bluffs,  and  those  not  prepared  to 
cross  the  plains  moved  to  the  eastern 
side  of  the  Missouri.  This  new 
settlement  was  named  Kanesville,  in 
honor  of  General  Thomas  L.  Kane 
who  had  befriended  the  Latter-day 
Saints  on  several  occasions.  Kanes- 
ville became  a  thriving  town  before 
the  members  of  the  Church  were 
called  to  abandon  it.  During  its 
most  prosperous  days  there  were  more 
members  of  the  Church  there  than 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Valley.  A  newspaper 
called  the  Frontier  Guardian  was 
published,  with  Elder  Orson  Hyde  of 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve  as  editor. 
It  was  at  Kanesville  that  Oliver 
Cowdery  came  in  October  1848  to 
plead  for  admission  back  into  the 
Church;  his  request  was  granted. 

Twelve  days  after  the  arrival  of 
President  Brigham  Young  on  the 
bank  of  the  Missouri  River,  Captain 
James  Allen  of  the  United  States 
Army  arrived  at  Mt.  Pisgah  with  a 
call  from  the  government  for  four 
or  five  companies  of  volunteers  to 
serve  in  the  Mexican  War.  He  was 
advised  to  go  to  Council  Bluffs  to 
see  President  Brigham  Young.  He 
arrived  there  on  the  thirtieth  day  of 
June  and  the  following  day  met  with 
President  Young  and  the  brethren. 
President  Young  informed  him  that 
the  volunteers  would  be  furnished. 
It  was  moved  by  Heber  C.  Kimball 
and  seconded  by  Willard  Richards 
that  a  battalion  of  five  hundred  men 
be  raised,  which  was  carried  unani- 
mously at  a  meeting  of  the  brethren 
who  were  called  together  for  this 
occasion.  This  necessitated  the  re- 
turn of  President  Young  to  Mount 
Pisgah  and  the  sending  of  letters  to 
Garden  Grove  and  Nauvoo  notifying 
the  members  of  the  Church  in  these 
places  of  this  action.  The  calling 
of  this  Mormon  Battalion  and  its 
wonderful  march  and  achievements 
are  well-known  among  the  Latter- 
day  Saints,  but  the  true  spirit  and 
significance  of  their  march  has  never 
received  the  proper  honor  and  place 
which  it  should  have  been  accorded 
throughout  the  nation. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


God  Bless  Men  like  These 

(Concluded  from  page  214) 

felt  that  they  needed  more  time  to 
prepare  themselves  for  the  tasks, 
and  this  was  given  them. 

That  stake  is  now  fully  officered. 
The  presidency  reports  that  these 
men  are  humble  in  their  efforts, 
zealous,  and  very  grateful  for  the 
confidence  expressed  in  them.  Their 
families  have  found  strength  and 
unity  that  did  not  exist  before. 

There  is  a  goodly  supply  of  these 
people  in  every  ward  and  stake  of 
the  Church.  All  that  many  of  them 
need  is  someone  to  express  confi- 
dence in  them.  God  bless  these 
men,  and  the  men  who,  like  the 
stake  presidency,  approach  them 
with  gentleness,  patience,  forgive- 
ness, and  love. 


RIVER   TUNNEL 
By    Christie    Jefferies 

A  llied  with  science,  fighting  river  flood, 
'**  The   sandhog   burrowed   here   in   slime 

and  mud. 
Shovel     and     pick,     gunpowder's     deadly 

force 
Combined   to    shape    the    tunnel's    winding 

course. 
The  walls  rose,  welded  to  the  solid  rock, 
Walls  strong  to  bear  the  intermittent  shock 
Of  river  water,  beating  like  a  drum 
While    traffic    rolls    with    steady    droning 

hum. 

Cars    storm    the    narrow    gate    and    pass 

within 
The     blue-white     dusk.       Reflected     lights 

begin 
To  toss  like  juggler's  balls  across  car  tops 
A    golden    flow    which     fades    but    never 

stops. 
The   cool   air   rushes   past;    the   walls   slip 

by; 
And  lights  flash   faster  than  the  watching 

eye 
Can   count.   Curve   blends   with   curve;   the 

sections  march 
Dizzily  until  we  pass  the  exit  arch. 

Once    more    man    is    the    conqueror;    once 

again 
Nature    has    bowed    before    machines    and 

men. 


Planning  Home  Improvements? 

Finance  them  with  a 
WALKER  BANK  LOAN 

You  can  budget  the  cost  of  permanent 
home  improvements  over  a  36  month 
period  through  a  Walker  Bank  FHA 
Home  Improvement  Loan. 

Make  those  improvements  now  — 
pay  for  them  through  convenient 
monthly  installments. 


Come  in  —  let's  talk  it  over. 


3  CONVENIENT  LOCATIONS: 

Main  Office  —  Main  at  Second  South 
Pioneer  Branch— 450  South  2nd  West 
Sugar  House  Branch-1030  E.  21st  So. 


WALKER  BANKET 


Member  Federal   Deposit   Insurance  Corp. 


Member  Federal   Reserve' System 


zzzzzzzazsazs 


APRIL   1952 


283 


TODAY'S 


. .  .  vDuin  Shepherd, 


EDITOR 


—A  Hal  Rumel  Photo 


COLOR  SELECTION 


by  A.  D.  MacEwen 


Selecting  color  for  our  homes  is 
not  quite  as  cut  and  dried  an 
affair  as  putting  in  a  new  auto- 
matic washer  or  deep-freeze  unit. 
There  is  no  little  book  of  detailed 
instructions  to  cover  every  contin- 
gency. Consider  any  room.  It  has 
certain  dimensions,  certain  lighting, 
both  natural  and  artificial,  and — if 
you're  like  the  rest  of  us — certain 
pieces  of  furniture  that  just  accumu- 
lated. Familiar  as  they  may  seem 
to  you,  look  them  over  one  by  one 
before  selecting  colors  for  the  walls, 
ceiling,  and  trim.  It  will  pay  divi- 
dends. 

Concentrate  first  on  the  room  it- 
self. Here  you  can  make  good  use 
of  the  automatic  action  of  the  eyes 
to  seemingly  affect  the  dimensions. 
Without  getting  too  technical,  here's 
how  it  works.  When  light  of  color 
toward  the  red  end  of  the  spectrum 
enters  the  eye,  it  bends  in  passing 
through  the  eye  lens  to  a  lesser 
degree  than  other  colors.  As  the  eye 
284 


automatically  adjusts  to  focus  an  ob- 
ject of  red  color  (say,  a  painted  wall) 
on  the  retina,  the  lens  expands,  and 
the  object  seems  to  advance  or  come 
closer  to  the  observer.  Thus,  if  your 
room  is  long  and  narrow,  painting 
one  or  both  end  walls  in  an  "advanc- 
ing" color  will  help  the  proportion- 


al second  article  on  color 
for  the  home 


ing.  On  the  other  hand,  colors  to- 
ward the  blue  end  of  the  spectrum 
seem  to  recede  as  the  eye  focuses,  for 
the  eye  lens  must  contract  in  the 
process.  If  a  room  is  too  small,  a 
feeling  of  greater  spaciousness  is  ob- 
tained by  painting  the  walls  in  paler 
shades  of  blues  or  greens.  So  here 
we  find  that  illusions  we  have  talked 


about  for  years  turn  out  to  have 
scientific  reality.  We  can  select  the 
colors  we  like  and  at  the  same  time 
do  a  practical  job  of  proportioning. 

Another  little  trick  in  a  high-ceil- 
inged  room  is  to  lower  the  ceiling 
by  painting  it  a  deeper  tone  than  the 
walls.  In  a  room  where  a  feeling 
of  height  and  airiness  is  desired,  a 
lighter-toned  ceiling  will  help.  Quite 
frequently,  especially  in  older  homes, 
there  will  be  certain  features  which 
can  be  emphasized  or  camouflaged; 
for  instance,  a  chimney  panel  in  a 
lighter  or  darker  tone  of  the  wall 
color  gives  real  character  to  that  wall; 
a  closet  door  can  be  painted  in  the 
same  color  as  its  wall  to  avoid  that 
"cut-up"  look. 

The  same  general  principles  can 
be  applied  to  furnishings.  That 
prized,  soft  green  chesterfield  will  look 
better  against  a  warm  rose  or  tan 
wall;  the  maple  dining-room  sideboard 
against  a  deep  green  or  blue-gray. 
That  old-style  bathtub  will  be  less 
conspicuous  with  a  background  of  the 
same  general  color  tone.  If  all  this 
sounds  a  little  obvious,  think  how 
seldom  we  see  these  simple  principles 
put  into  planned  application. 

Now,  there  are  one  or  two  more 
things  to  consider.  They  have  to 
do  with  what  can  be  called  intensity 
and  brilliance  of  color.  About  the 
only  actions  of  our  eyes  that  we  con- 
trol voluntarily  are  those  of  the  eye- 
lids and  the  direction  of  vision.  The 
amount  of  light  that  gets  in  is  auto- 
matically controlled  by  the  pupils. 
Also  automatic  are  the  focussing  ac- 
tion and  the  nerve  translations,  which 
give  us  perception  of  form  and 
shadow,  as  well  as  type  and  degree 
of  color.  Every  time  we  look  from 
one  object  to  another,  muscles  and 
nerves  go  into  action  to  tell  us  about 
the  new  thing  in  view.  The  eye 
muscles,  like  the  muscles  of  the  heart, 
are  about  the  most  constantly  work- 
ing muscles  we  have.  Overwork 
them,  and  we  have  the  all-too-familiar 
headache,  and  with  some  people,  fever 
or  upset  stomach.  Daily  work  rou- 
tine gives  our  eyes  enough  exercise — 
let  us  select  our  color  values  to  mini- 
mize it  where  we  can. 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Brilliant,  pure  colors  are  essential 
to  interest  and  life  but  should  be 
used  sparingly.  Colors  en  masse  are 
usually  toned  down  by  additions  of 
black  or  white,  or  both.  Color  areas 
joining  at  eye- level  are  best  in  the 
same  depth  or  color  value  to  prevent 
muscular  strain,  otherwise  the  eyes 
must  work  at  trying  to  focus  on  two 
colors  at  the  same  time  or  at  passing 
from  one  to  the  other. 

There  are  two  other  important  con- 
siderations that  will  affect  our  eyes 
for  better  or  for  worse:  the  lighting 
in  the  room,  and  the  lustre  or  gloss 
of  the  painted  surface. 

Now,  where  is  all  this  leading  us? 
Simply  to  an  appreciation  of  the  value 
of  color;  that  it  can  be  functional 
while  beautifying,  and  that  it  is  easy 
to  set  up  and  use  a  set  of  progressive 
"steppingstones"  in  correct  selection 
for  any  room  or  area.  Let's  call  them 
"considerations."  Here  they  are,  with 
their  "whys"  and  "wherefores": 

Primary  Considerations 

1.  The  function  or  "purpose"  of 
the  room.  (Here  the  general  color 
associations  govern.) 

2.  Personal  color  preferences. 
(These  will  determine  the  color 
"areas"  that  are  acceptable,  while 
still  satisfying  the  color  purpose  de- 
sired.) 

Secondary  Considerations 

1.  The  room's  dimensions.  (This 
will  be  a  factor  in  color  placement; 
mass  colors,  accent  colors — to  "bal- 
ance" the  whole.) 

2.  The  furnishings.  (This  narrows 
the  field  of  selection  to  direct  match- 
ing, or  modification  within  the  areas 
of  the  primary   considerations.) 

3.  The  lighting.  (Light — both 
natural  and  artificial — determines  the 
best  "depth"  of  colors,  their  place- 
ment and  modification  to  adjust  for 
direct  or  reflected  light.) 

These  may  seem  difficult  to  grasp 
all-of-a-piece.  Don't  be  too  con- 
cerned. As  we  discuss  other  types  of 
rooms  in  a  home,  in  future  articles, 
you  will  see  that  they  work;  and  no 
matter  what  your  personal  "consider- 
ations" are,  if  they're  followed,  you'll 
end  up  not  only  with  good  purposeful 
decoration,  but  also  with  your  own 
personal  preferences — perhaps  most 
important  of  all. 

APRIL   1952 


g*f  COLOR/ZZR  PAUm 


Quick,  Eaoj 

Color  Mafthing 

and  Harmonizing 

Now  you  can  have  paint  coiors  to 
match  or  harmonize  with  your  dra- 
peries, floor  coverings,  wallpaper, 
or  furniture!  Choose  from  1,322  ac- 
tual paint  samples  in  the  amazing 
Colorizer  Album.  (See  your  paint 
dealer,  painter,  or  decorator.)  Col- 
ors are  arranged  for  easy  selection, 
and  show  exactly  how  your  paint 
will  look  when  dry. 

Any  Color  at 
Budget  PtiC£S 

Colorizer  Paints  cost  no  more  than 
ordinary  paints  — yet  give  you  the 
same  beautiful  tints  and  shades 
used  by  famous  decorators! 

Any  Color,  Right 
Over  the  Counter 

Get  any  color  immediately!  No 
waiting  for  special  mixes!  No  mea- 
suring or  guesswork! 

Any  Color  m  Any 
Paint  Finish 


By 


BENNETT'S 

65  West  First  South 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


239  South  LaBrea  Avenue 
Inglewood,  California 

DEALERS 

throughout  the  Intermountain  West 

and  Southern  California 


285 


THE  MAKERS 

MARCAL  PAPEil  UikPlim% 


L 


FOR  NYLONS! 


As  advertised  over  Television  and  Radio 

A  harmless,  miracle  powder  which 
makes  nylons,  rayons  and  silks  last  longer. 
Makes  them  resistant  to: 

•  SNAGS 

•  RIPS 

•  RUNS   OR  BREAKS 

ONE  TREATMENT 
lasts  the  life  of  the  material! 

Try  it  on  an  inexpensive  pair  of  nylons 
and  be  amazed. 

Enjoy  wearing  your  nylons  without  fear 
of  runs. 

Money  back  guarantee  on  all  types  of  hose 
except  mesh. 

Now  at  a  new  low  price   .  .   . 

59  cents  per  package 
or  two  packages  for  $1.00 

Send  cash,  check  or  money  order  to 


1  NYLONG  COMPANY 

1   P.  O.  Box  1436 

|   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please    send    me    packages    of 

I   NYLONG  for  which  you  will  find  enclosed 


i 

!  Name. 


Address. 


I     City State. 

I 


? 


How  May  I  Become  More  Popular? 


by  Rex  A.  Skidmore,  Ph.D. 

PROFESSOR    OF    SOCIOLOGY    AND    SOCIAL    WORK,    UNIVERSITY    OF    UTAH 


odney  and  Jerry,  both  fifteen,  at- 
tended the  same  junior  high 
school.  Yet  how  different  they 
•were!  Rodney  was  shy,  backward, 
and  spent  much  of  the  time  by  him- 
self. Occasionally  he  talked  with  a 
boy,  but  seldom  with  girls.  Yet  deep 
down,  he  wished  with  all  his  heart 
that  he  had  more  boy  friends  and 
that  the  girls  liked  him  better.  What 
was  the  matter?  Why  didn't  he  get 
along  well  with  others?  Jerry,  on  the 
other  hand,  although  not  a  Romeo 
or  a  Van  Johnson,  was  enthusiastic 
and  interesting;  he  was  sought  after 
by  boys  and  girls.  He  was  skinny 
and  tall,  yet  possessed  a  pleasant 
smile  and  was  friendly  wherever  he 
went. 

Nearly  all  youth  hanker  for  more 
friends  than  they  have.  Fortunately, 
nearly  all  persons,  young  or  old,  may 
increase  their  friendliness  and  charm. 
And  singularly  enough,  home  is 
usually  the  best  place  for  developing 
the  ability  to  enjoy  oneself  and  to 
be  enjoyed  by  others.  If  youth  feel 
happy  and  appreciated  in  their  own 
families,  they  are  likely  to  get  along 
well  outside  the  home,  with  friends 
and  others. 

There  are  many  misunderstandings 
about  popularity.  One  is  not  born 
popular  or  unpopular;  popularity  is 
mainly  a  result  of  learning.  It  is  re- 
lated to  one's  feelings  about  himself 
and  his  attitude  towards  others.  As 
teen-agers  learn  to  understand  them- 
selves  and  each  other,  they  usually 
increase  their  popularity.  Physical 
beauty  and  skill  are  often  over- 
exaggerated  by  youth.  The  shape 
and  size  of  the  body  makes  little 
difference  if  the  person  accepts  him- 
self as  he  is,  keeps  clean  and  tidy, 
and  develops  some  of  his  talents. 
Physical  attraction  is  relative;  for 
example,  most  persons  marry,  sooner 
or  later,  regardless  of  shape  or  size, 
and  are  considered  beautiful  or  hand- 
some in  the  eyes  of  their  mates. 

Another  important  factor  to  re- 
member is  that  all  normal  persons  at 
times  feel  inadequate.  Sensing  this, 
the  shy  person  should  learn  to  accept 
himself  as  being  as  worth  while  as 
anyone.  It  is  impossible  for  Rodney 
to  compare  himself  fairly  with  Jerry, 


as  Rodney  sees  the  strong  points  in 
his  friend  and  the  weak  points  in 
himself.  It  is  best  to  compare  your- 
self mainly  with  yourself — that  is, 
compare  yourself  as  you  are  now  with 
what  your  abilities  and  talents  equip 
you  to  become — and  gain  satisfaction 
through  watching  your  own  growth. 
Developing  the  capabilities  which  are 
yours,  and  all  teen-agers  have  them, 
is  fun  and  worth  while. 

Teen-agers,  here  are  a  few  im- 
portant suggestions  to  help  you  get 
along  better  with  your  friends  and 
families: 


BaBi 

alitititiilti 


286 


— A    Monkmeyer    Photo 

Be  Personally  Presentable 

Keep  your  body  and  wearing  ap- 
parel clean  and  attractive.  Body 
odor,  dirty  fingernails,  stringy  hair, 
or  dingy,  unpressed  clothing  may  be 
offensive  to  others. 

Appreciate  Yourself 

Be  yourself — not  a  poor  copy  of 
someone  else.     Each  individual  is  a 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


personality  gem  of  his  own!  One 
who  does  not  particularly  enjoy  being 
what  he  appears  to  himself  to  be, 
must  learn  to  express  more  of  his 
good  qualities. 

1 .  Recognize  that  you  cannot  com- 
pare yourself  fairly  with  anyone  but 
yourself.  Then  set  your  goals  and 
watch  yourself  grow  and  develop.  Re- 
member that  how  you  think  others 
feel  about  themselves  is  often  wrong. 
One  teen-age  girl  resented  a  friend 
who  was  beautiful  and  appeared  to 
have  so  much  poise.  Actually  the 
second  girl,  inside,  felt  very  inferior 
and  eventually  received  professional 
help  to  adjust  to  life. 

2.  Don't  be  an  idle  dreamer;  work 
to  develop  your  abilities  and  inter- 
ests. It  is  impossible  to  excel  in  many 
fields,  but  all  normal  youth  can 
achieve  and  enjoy  many  things  if  they 
but  use  the  talents  they  possess.  The 
retiring  young  man  who  early  learns 
to  be  a  good  swimmer  may  gain  con- 
fidence by  teaching  his  companions 
to  be  better  swimmers. 

3.  Participate  in  religious  activities, 
including  worship  as  well  as  recrea- 
tion. Our  Church  offers  ample  op- 
portunities to  take  part  and  to  have 
fun;  through  these  activities  we  can 
learn  how  to  get  along  better  with 
others.  Regular  Church  classes,  fire- 
sides, M.I.A.  programs,  the  family 
hour,  and  recreational  events  invite 
young  people  to  have  fun  and  learn 
to  enjoy  one  another. 

4.  Share  your  abilities  and  time 
with  others — with  brothers,  sisters, 
and  parents,  and  in  an  ever-widening 
circle,  of  course,  with  relatives  and 
friends  outside  the  family. 

5.  Give  of  yourself:  As  you  become 
less  concerned  about  what  you  want, 
how  you  impress  others,  how  they 
treat  you,  and  more  interested  in 
what  others  want  and  how  you  may 
help  supply  their  needs,  you  will 
move  along  the  path  toward  popular- 
ity. 

Appreciate  Others 

1.  Be  a  good  listener.  The  teen-ager 
who  listens  with  interest,  sympathet- 
ically, nearly  always  wins  friends.  As 
a  person  confides  in  another,  he  gives 
him  part  of  himself  and  a  friendship  is 
usually  started. 

2.  Remember  the  first  names  of 
young  people  you  meet.  A  person's 
name  is  music  to  his  ears.  Meeting 
many  people,  calling  them  by  name 

(Concluded  on  following  page) 
APRIL   1952 


SEGO  MILK  is  so  good 
for  babies 


No  milk  you  can  buy  for 
your  baby  is  easier  to  digest .  .  . 
or  more  uniformly  rich  ...  or  safer 
. , .  than  Sego  Milk. 


No  other  milk  does  more  to  help 
your  baby  build  strong,  straight 
bones  and  sound  teeth  —  because 
Sego  Milk  is  fortified  with  vitamin 
D,  the  sunshine  vitamin, 
in  pure  crystalline  form! 


No  other  milk  is  more  carefully  }- 
safeguarded  at  every  step  .  . . 
more  rigidly  controlled  for 
highest  quality  .  .  .  and  no 
other  evaporated  milk  has 
behind  it  the  years  of 
experience  and  constant 
improvement  that  have 
made  Sego  Evaporated  Milk 
such  a  wonderful  milk 
for  your  baby! 


your  doctor  about  SEGO  MILK 


£cg51Sl5i 


»» 

1 1 


COUNCIL  ON 
FOODS  AND 
NUTRITION 


287 


RED  CLOVER  TEA 

Alvita's  Red  Clover  is  a  whole- 
some product  of  the  sun  and 
soil.  The  young  tender  cuttings 
are  chock-full  of  rich  natural 
goodness. ..  and  it  brews  a 
mildly  alkaline  tea  of  soothing, 
flavorful  quality. 


'J0Ktk 


XH"!  Gi/ifaiSiie.  i 


PEPPERMINT  LEAF  TEA 

It's  everybody's  favorite . . .  for 
the  flavorable  taste  and  minty 
aroma  of  freshly  made  Pepper- 
mint Tea  is  irresistible. ..and  as 
refreshing  and  wholesome  as  a 
Spring  morn. 


STRAWBERRY  LEAF  TEA 

Preferredforitsall-around 
goodness.  A  tasty,  natural 
wholesome  drink  .  .  .  that's 
mildly  alkaline  — an  excellent 
substitute  for  ordinary  tea  and 
coffee. 
Write  Today  for  our  Free  Brochure, 
"Natural  Foods  For  Wholesome  Enjoyment" 


AlVITA  PRODUCTS  CO.     •     PAS  AD  E  N  A,  CA  1 1  FO  R  N  I  A? 


At  Your  Local  Health  Food  Store 


CRAWFORD 

MKVEL-Uff 


DOORS 


THE  DOOR  THAT  LIFTS  FREE 
AND  EASY  AT  EITHER  SIDE 


RADIO  CONTROLLED  ELECTRIC 
DOOR    OPERATORS    FOR    ALL 
MAKES    OF    GARAGE    DOORS. 
OPENS    AND    CLOSES    DOORS 
AT   A  TOUCH   OF   THE   FINGER. 


Crawford  Marvel-Lift  Door  is  the 
first  and  only  garage  door  to  be 
awarded  industry's  highest  honor, 
the  Merit  Award  of  the  American 
Society    of    Industrial    Engineers. 


CRAWFORD  door  sales  co. 

155  W.  2  So.  •  Salt  Lake  City  •  4-6531* 


HOW  MAY  I  BECOME  MORE  POPULAR? 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 
in  a  friendly  way,  and  knowing  some- 
thing about  them,  all  aid  in  develop- 
ing popularity. 

3.  Give  sincere  praise  and  com- 
mendation. As  you  do  this,  you 
develop  a  warm  feeling  inside,  and 
the  recipient  also  feels  the  glow.  If 
you  have  something  good  to  say,  say 


it;  keep  the  uncomplimentary  to  your- 
self. 

Remember,  genuine  popularity 
develops  from  within.  How  you  un- 
derstand and  guide  your  own  feelings 
in  relation  to  others  will  determine 
the  number  and  kinds  of  friends  you 
will  have.  To  have  friends,  you  must 
be  a  friend. 


■  ♦ 


NOTES  ON  VITAMINS 

These  lists  are  based  on  major  functions  of  vitamins  as  now  known,  and  does  not 
attempt  to  characterize  completely  each  vitamin.  Also,  it  should  be  remembered  that  all  food 
nutrients  work  together  for  health,  and  good  diet  cannot  be  neglected  in  favor  of  dietary 
supplements. 

WATER-SOLUBLE  VITAMINS 


Good  Sources 

The  B  Family1 
Thiamine   (Bj) 
Whole    grains     (especially 
in  the  germ  where  life  is 
reproduced) 
Liver,  heart 
Legumes,  green  peas,  greer. 

limas,  soy  beans 
Nuts 
Egg  yolk 
Leafy  greens 
Brewer's  yeast 

Riboflavin  (B2)  f\si 

Whole     grain    bread 
cereals,    wheat    ger: 
Milk  and  m/\k  pro 
Eggs 

Greerf4ca%e^geta 
Live\>iear1^  kidneys 
Legumes,   dried  Mimas,  a 

Brewer^  yea^M)lack  mo- 


FUNCTIONS 


1.  Prevents  beriberi — disease/efrYifervous  system 
characterized  by  numbrfe^j^lngling  in  toes 
and  feet,  stiff  ankle^crarrfping^pains  in  legs, 

sdifficub^.  paralysis)  ^^) 

2.  Stimulate^  theCajjpetite;  aids  digestion 


e'VfcrrEs  fatig 

4Helps^v1?rco 

5.  Heliis  maintai] 

ale'f  vitam 

jort  time, 

jjion,  inabi 


•o? 


iS&patiL,-. 
_Jy  nerves. 


Called 


?es 


mor- 
ce    deficiency,    even    for    a 
irrit^m^^  moral   depres- 
oncemrffte 


^/events  cWeTlbsiV  characterized  by  fissures  at 
K~"Ncorners  of  muuth,Vk&pped  lips,  red  eyes  and 
J  f  tongue,  rough  arms   and  back 
\4l.  Necessary  for  healthy  eyes — deficiency  symp- 
toms are  burning-  nf  the  eves,  dimness  of  vi- 
iorbid-Tits4irW6f  light  ,— >. 

-ofxjiigestjrve    and 


sic 


lOtll 


tone 


terns 


^ 


Niacii 

Livc^r,    lean   meat,'  cbJ 
Wholewheat,  soyaj  Hot 
Peas,   bea^Ssjpeanutsr~ 
Tuna,  salmon 
Brewer's    yeast,  \tark    wo 
lasses 

Vitamin  C 

(Ascorbic  acid) 
Citrus  fruits,  tomatoes 
Canned     and     fresh     fruit 

and  vegetable  juices 
Strawberries,     loganberries, 

cantaloupe 
Potatoes,  raw  cabbage, 

fresh  green  leaves,  green 

peppers 


Q  1.  Prevents    and    cures" "pelfegra — skin    disease 
iracterized  by  reddish  rash  on  body,  rough 
sore~mouth~aTrd  tnrigiu^_diarrhea,  mental 
depression" 
2.  Helps    prevent    skin    eruptions,    soreness    of 
mouth 


1.  Builds  resistance  to  infections,  known  as  the 
"anti-infection"  vitamin 

2.  Speeds  healing  of  wounds  and  bones 

3.  Helps  prevent  bleeding  gums 

4.  Prevents  and  cures  scurvy — disease  character- 
ized by  swollen  gums  and  joints  due  to 
breaking  of  small  blood  vessels  under  the 
skin,  gums  pull  away  from  teeth  and  cause 
pyorrhea,  skin  dries  and  breaks 

5.  Helps  relieve  rheumatism,  muscular  weakness 


288 


lrThere  are  many  other  B  vitamins— pantothenic  acid,  biotin,  folic  acid,  inositol, 
pyridoxine,  choline,  and  others— whose  definite  role  in  human  nutrition  is  not  well- 
established.  Generally  speaking,  one  who  is  conscientious  enough  to  get  a  good  supply 
of  the  main  B  vitamins  will  also  be  supplied  with  the  others. 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


FAT-SOLUBLE  VITAMINS 


Good  Sources 


Vitamin  A 

All  green  and  yellow  vege- 
tables and  their  juices 
Yellow  fruits 
Liver,  red  salmon 
Egg  yolk 

Whole  milk,  butter,  cheese 
Fish  liver  oils 
Dried  peas,  nuts 


Vitamin  D 

Sunshine  is  best  source- 
skin  should  be  directly 
exposed 

Fish  liver  oils 

Liver,  egg  yolk,  red  salmon 


Vitamin  E 

Whole     grains,     especially 

the  germ 
Wheat  germ  oil,  vegetable 

oils — corn,        cottonseed, 

peanut 
Green  leafy  vegetables 
Alfalfa,  lettuce,  avocados 


Vitamin  K 

Green  leafy  vegetables 
Liver,  egg  yolk 
Alfalfa 
Soy  bean  oil 


Functions 


1.  Prevents  and  cures  xerophthalmia,  disease  of 
the  eyes,  and  night  blindness 

2.  Keeps  skin  in  good  condition — helps  prevent 
and  cure  scaly  condition  of  skin  and  inflam- 
mation of  eyelids 

3.  Promotes  growth 

4.  Builds  resistance  to  infections,  especially 
respiratory  infections  as  colds,  sinus  trouble, 
sore  throat,  etc.  Necessary  to  health  of  all 
mucous  linings  of  the  system 

5.  Necessary  to  form  and  maintain  tooth  enamel 

1.  Chief  role  is  to  help  lay  phosphorus  and 
calcium  for  tooth  and  bone  formation.  De- 
ficiency in  childhood  results  in  rickets,  char- 
acterized by  protruding  stomach,  enlarged 
wrist  and  ankle  joints,  bow  legs,  rosary  ribs, 
misshapen  jaw,  deformed  head 

2.  Helps  prevent  tooth  decay 

3.  Increases  resistance  to  infections 


1.  Insures  complete  utilization  of  carotene  and 
vitamin  A.  Necessary  for  fertility,  reproduc- 
tion, growth,  and  neuro-muscular  health  in 
animals.  Much  used  to  treat  muscular 
dystrophy  and  heart  disease  in  humans  but 
not  generally  accepted  as  treatment  for  such. 
Widely  available  in  natural  foods.  Amount 
needed  for  humans  not  established  and  must 
await  more  fully-controlled  investigation 


I.  Necessary  for  coagulation  of  the  blood. 


HANDY  HINTS 


Payment  for  Handy  Hints  used  will  be 
one  dollar  upon  publication.  In  the  event 
that  two  with  the  same  idea  are  submitted, 
the  one  postmarked  earlier  will  receive  the 
dollar.  None  of  the  ideas  can  be  returned, 
but  each  will  receive  careful  consideration. 

A  discarded  card  table  makes  an  excellent 
frame  for  hooking  rugs.  Cut  away  the 
top,  leaving  the  framework.  It  is  the  right 
height  for  working  and  may  be  folded  and 
put  away  when  not  in  use. — R.  G.  A.,  Elm- 
hurst,  N.  Y. 

Pour  your  freshly  popped  corn  into  a 
French-fryer  basket.  All  unpopped  kernels 
will  fall  through  the  holes,  leaving  only 
fully  popped  corn. — Mrs.  L.  A.  T .,  Salt 
Lake  City,  Utah. 

Suet  will  grind  easier  if  the  food  chopper 
is  first  heated  by  dipping  it  in  boiling 
water. — Mrs.    D.    L.,    Bremerton,    Wash. 

Save  leftover  bits  of  soap!  Dry  them  thor- 
oughly and  run  through  food  chopper,  us- 
ing finest  blade.  Makes  soap  powder  that 
dissolves  in  hot  water. — Mrs.  E.  A.,  Louis- 
ville, Miss. 
APRIL   1952 


Never  throw  away  old  shoulder  pads. 
You  can  pad  the  knees  of  your  blue  jeans 
and  when  down  on  your  knees  gardening 
or  waxing  floors,  the  pads  will  protect  your 
knees — and  protect  your  jeans,  too.  Sew 
them  on  the  insides  at  the  knee  point. 
— R.  S.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

When  you  serve  lemon  with  tomato  juice, 
fruit  juice,  etc.,  don't  serve  flat  slices.  Serve 
wedges  that  are  easy  to  squeeze. — H.  L., 
Lake  George,  N.  Y. 

When  getting  a  package  ready  for  mail- 
ing, dampen  the  string  first,  then  tie.  As 
string  dries,  it  shrinks  and  binds  package 
tighter. — Mrs.  E.  M.,  Lansing,  Mich. 

Invest  in  a  child's  set  of  garden  tools  and 
you'll  find  they  come  in  very  handy  in 
caring  for  your  flower  boxes  or  potted  plants. 
— Mrs.  S.  R.,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Empty  waxed  milk  cartons  may  be  used 
for  singeing  fowl.  They  give  a  hotter  flame, 
are  much  easier  to  handle,  and  are  less 
ant  to  throw  sparks  than  plain  paper. 
—1.  R.  B.,  Provo,  Utah 


I  guarantee* 
extra-ricn 

CKocowry 

GOODMKS 


with  my 


DB/lCS  FOOD  MIX 


Thanks  to  my  Duff's  Devil's 
Food  Mix,  you'll  bake 
»  devil's  food  cakes  like 
j  /        you've  never  baked  before! 
U^**~-^/         I  positively  guarantee 
perfect  results! 

yfv-  See  my  money-back  guarantee  on  every  package. 

289 


THE  ONE  AND  ONLY 
DIFFERENT  DARK  BREAD 


■r&Z^^-^^T^.i; 


..:.;.:■;■;;  ::..  ■  ;.  ;:- ::  :■,■■..;:  -:  :: 


FOR  HOME  OR  CHURCH  USE 
SOUTHEAST  FURNITURE  CO. 

Offers  you  the  sensationally  different 
'TANGLE  FREE"  Sewing  Machines 


//■i 


as  low  as 


$4995 


Patented  NEVR-Clog  ends  jammed  bobbin  threads 

"Tangle-free"  sewing  is  relaxed  sewing.    You  work  with  new  ease  and  new  perfection. 

It   is   only    ONE   of   the   famous   New-Home   features   you   won't   want   to   sew   without. 

-  COME   IN   FOR  A   DEMONSTRATION  - 

SOUTHEAST  FURNITURE  CO. 

SUGARHOUSE  84-4341 

DRIVE  OUT  &  SAVE! 


WAYS  WITH  EGGS 


Lemon   Egg 

4  eggs 
Y&  tsp.  salt 
l/3  cup  honey 

2  lemons,  juice  only 

3  cups  plain  or  carbonated  water 

Beat  eggs,  salt,  honey,  and  lemon  juice 
thoroughly.  Add  water  and  blend. 
Serve  over  cracked  ice.  Ingredients,  ex- 
cept water,  may  be  mixed  in  advance 
and  stored  in  refrigerator. 

Egg  Pancake 
2  eggs 

Vi  tsP-  s&it 

1  tbsp.  sugar 
J/3  cup  sifted  whole-wheat  flour 
l/2  cup  milk 

1  tsp.  fat 

Beat  eggs,  salt,  and  sugar  together. 
Add  flour  and  milk  and  beat  until 
smooth.  Heat  fat  in  a  deep  skillet  until 
a  drop  of  water  in  skillet  sizzles.  Pour 
in  all  of  batter.  Cook  two  minutes. 
Place  in  hot  oven  and  bake  15  minutes 
or  until  surface  is  browned.  Dot  with 
butter  and  honey  or  stewed  fruit.  Roll 
or  fold  like  a  jelly  roll  and  turn  out 
on  warm  platter.    Serves  two. 


Molded   Egg  Salad 


1 

3/ 


salad   dressing,   or 


290 


envelope  unflavored  gelatin 
cup  cold  water 
cup   mayonnaise, 

yogurt 
lemon,  juice  only 
tsp.  salt 

tsp.  grated  onion 
hard-cooked  eggs 
cup  chopped  parsley 
cup  finely  chopped  green  pepper  or 

celery 


Soften  gelatin  in  cold  water.  Dissolve 

over  boiling  water.     Cool  slightly.  Add 

mayonnaise,     lemon     juice,     salt,     and 

grated    onion.      Place    center    slices    of 

{Continued  on  page  292) 

THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


A  new  family  is  in  your 
neighborhood.. 


Now,  at  your  grocers,  you'll 
find  a  new  family  of  four 
pure  specialty  sugars.  It's  the 
new  U  and  I  family  .  .  .  brown, 
powdered,  fine  granulated  and 
superfine  granulated.  Invite 
them  into  your  home  .  .  .  you'll 
become  close  friends  quickly: 


U  and   |  FINE  GRANULATED 

.  .  .  the  same  dependable 
fine  granulated  sugar  you've 
always  enjoyed  now  comes  to 
you  in  a  handy  one  -  pound 
shelf  size. 


U  and  |  SUPERFINE  GRAN- 
ULATED .  .  .the  finest  sugar 
available.  It's  a  quick  dis- 
solving dessert  sugar.  Tops  for 
use  in  drinks,  fine  cakes  and 
pastries,  and  smooth  boiled 
icings. 


U  and  |  BROWN  SUGAR 

.  .  .  captures  the  rich,  dis- 
tinctive,  "nutty"  flavor 
brown  sugar.  Good  in  so 
many  recipes. 


sugar] 


SUPtfflM 
BRANUIATIO 


N£rWE'5H'  o„,OUK, 


U    and  I  POWDERED  .  .  . 

so  soft  and  white  it  makes 
perfect  icings  and  finishing 
touches  for  your  special  des- 
serts. 


APRIL   1952 


291 


WAYS  WITH  EGGS 


(Continued  from  page  290) 

hard-cooked  egg  around  inside  of  an 
oiled  ring  mold.  Separate  remaining 
yolks  and  whites  of  the  eggs.  Sieve 
yolks.  Chop  whites.  Combine  yolks 
and  half  the  gelatin  mixture;  place  as 
a  layer  in  ring  mold.    Then  add  parsley 


gelatin.  Chill  until  set.  Unmold  on 
platter  and  fill  center  with  chicken  or 
vegetable  salad. 


Creamy  Egg  Slaw 


1  egg 


and  green  pepper  as  a  layer.    Cover  with      3  tbsp.  brown  sugar 

the  egg  whites  mixed  with  remaining  (Concluded  on  page  294) 


Why  Share  Your  Space 
with  a   Swinging   Door? 

a  "MODERNFOLD" 
door  takes  none 

•  MORE  SPACE  FOR  LIVING 

•  NEW   COLORFUL  BEAUTY 

•  RIGID  -  STRENGTH  OF  STEEL 
O  MOVABLE  WALLS 


the  doors  that  fold 
like  an  accordion 


mnd  am  In  III 


For  demonstration  write  or  phono 

ALDERS 

1343  SO.  MAIN  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Phone  7-1531 

Please  send  me  your  free  booklet  entitled 
"More  Space  for  Living"  IE-4. 

NAME 

Address 

City State 


HERE  IS 

REAL  HAIR 

BEAUTY 

Creamed 
Shampoo 

WITH  2%  POWDERED  0QQ 

if  your  hair  needs 
help..,       .    p 
if  needs  L*D« 


MAKE   EXTRA  MONEY  EASILY  AND   QUICKLY 

SELL     Beautiful     Birthday    and     All-Occasion    cards, 
personalized   notes,   gift  wrapping   paper,   Stationery 
and    gift    items    to   your   friends   and    neighbors. 
Send  for  actual  samples  on  approval— WRITE  TODAY 

SERVICE   CARD   CO. 
8811    Whittier  Blvd.  Pico,   California 

L.D.S.  Owned  and  Operated 

292  — 


v-Se  L^arefwl   l/i/nai 
Lyon  oLook  J-or 


RICHARD  L  EVANS 


I 


t  is  true  that  we  tend  to  find  what  we  want  to  find.  If  it 
is  trouble  we  are  looking  for,  it  is  almost  certain  we  shall 
find  it.  If  we're  looking  for  faults,  we  shall  find  faults.  If 
it's  flaws  we  want,  they  are  always  there.  What  we  see 
depends  much  upon  what  we  want  to  see.  There  is  almost 
no  one  with  whom  we  work  or  live,  in  whom  we  could  not 
find  much  that  is  good  and  some  things  that  we  might  wish 
were  otherwise.  And  people  who  live  under  the  same  roof, 
who  sit  across  the  same  table,  can  greatly  magnify  faults, 
much  to  the  sorrow  of  all  concerned;  or  they  can  concentrate 
on  the  finer  qualities,  even  where  they  fail  to  find  perfection. 
When  we  find  ourselves  in  an  unfamiliar  place,  new  noises 
sometimes  bother  us  so  that  we  cannot  sleep.  But  gradually 
we  learn  to  be  less  aware  of  them.  And  then  we  find  rest. 
We  shall  sooner  find  rest  in  living  with  people  who  lack 
perfection  (and  who  doesn't?)  as  we  learn  to  let  their  im- 
perfections annoy  us  less.  Sometimes  faultfinding  is  prompted 
by  jealousy  or  envy.  Sometimes  we  may  seek  to  build  our- 
selves up  by  running  others  down.  But  we  do  not  add 
stature  to  ourselves  by  belittling  the  stature  of  others.  Of 
course  it  is  the  essential  business  of  some  to  look  for  defects. 
Detectives  must  look  for  trouble — and  find  it.  Doctors  must 
look  for  trouble — because  many  maladies  become  much  more 
dangerous  if  not  diagnosed  soon  enough.  And  if  it  is  essen- 
tially our  business  to  look  for  faults  and  flaws,  then  we  must 
do  what  it  is  our  business  to  do.  But  for  most  of  us  it  would 
be  wiser  not  to  overwork  ourselves  at  faultfinding,  for  we  all 
say  or  do  things  which  may  not  sound  or  seem  to  others 
as  we  intended  they  should  sound  or  seem — and  any  man 
may  be  made  an  offender  for  a  word;  any  utterance  may  be 
misconstrued;  any  character  may  be  condemned;  any  motive 
may  be  misunderstood  by  someone  who  is  determined  to 
misunderstand.  If  it's  trouble  we're  looking  for,  if  it's  flaws 
and  faults  we  want,  we'll  find  them.  But  with  those  we 
live  with,  we'll  live  happier  lives  if  we  don't  pursue  our 
search  too  persistently. 

"  FROM  TEMPLE  SQUARE 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 

SYSTEM,   FEBRUARY   17,    1952 

Copyright,     1952 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Try  a  loaf  of 

NEW  "MILK  IMPROVED1 
Table  Queen  Bread 
Today! 


Each  pound  of 

Table  Queen  Bread 

gives  you  the  nonfat 

milk  solids  of 
7  OUNCES  OF  MILK! 


with 
VITAMINS  and  IRON 


ROYAL       BAKING      COMPANY 


ALT       LAKE       &       OGDEN 


Tell  your  friends  about  the 

Qood  Things  Qoming  in  The  "ERA " 


This  is  the  tentative  program  for  1952 


-A  four-color  cover  and  story— President  Levi  Edgar 

Young  of  the  First  Council  of  the  Seventy— and  spe- 
cial features.  This  issue  will  be  a  tribute  to  the 
Seventies  of  the  Church. 

-A  comprehensive  report  of  the  April  General  Con- 
ference with  pictures. 

-A  four-color  cover  featuring  the  M.I.A.  in  a  man- 
ner entirely  new  and  thrilling. 

-A  four-color  cover  and  story— Presiding  Bishop 
LeGrand  Richards— a  tribute  to  the  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood. 


-A  great  triple  feature— Priesthood  Authority— Gen- 
ealogy—The  Missions  of  the  Church— with  picture 
pedigrees  and  other  illustrations. 

-The  Physical  Growth  of  the  Church.  An  impressive 
picture  story  of  progress. 

-A  comprehensive  report  of  the  October  General 
Conference— plus  Christmas  features  and  an  in- 
spiring four-color  cover. 

-An  early  issue  will  show  the  new  Primary  Chil- 
dren's Hospital  in  active  operation. 


APRIL   1952 


293 


Wins  Ribbons  and  Trophy 
in  State  Fair  Cooking  Contests 


Mrs.  Audrie  Jensen  of  Salt 
Lake  City  holds  the  awards  she 
won  last  fall  for  her  cooking 
prowess.  It  was  Mrs.  Jensen's 
first  cooking  competition  at  the 
Utah  State  Fair  .  .  .  and  alto- 
gether she  won  13  first-prize 
ribbons,  5  second  prizes,  and  a 
special  silver  trophy.  An  excel- 
lent record  even  for  a  more 
seasoned  contestant! 

Like  so  many  prize-winning 
cooks,  Mrs.  Jensen  gives  plenty 
of  credit  to  Fleischmann's  Ac- 
tive Dry  Yeast.  "It's  the  hand- 
iest yeast  ever,"  she  says,  "the 


Prize  cook  praises  speedy  Dry  Yeast 

way  it   rises   so  fast  .   .   .  and 
stays  fresh  for  months!" 

It's  wonderful — the  rich,  de- 
lectable flavor  of  yeast-raised 
goodies.  A  treat  for  your  family 
—  and  nourishing,  too!  When 
you  bake  at  home,  use  yeast. 
And  use  the  best  you  can  buy! 
That's  Fleischmann's  Active 
Dry  Yeast,  of  course.  This  grand 
Dry  Yeast  is  always  depend- 
able, wonderfully  convenient. 
It's  fast  rising,  fast  dissolving 
— stays  fresh  for  months.  Buy 
a  supply  of  Fleischmann's  Ac- 
tive Dry  Yeast. 


...its  that  heavenly  Tea  Garden  grape  juice! 


TEA 

GARDEN 

Quality 

YOUR  BEST  BUY! 

Ways  With  Ejjgs 


Healthfully  refreshing -no  sugar  is  added.  When  you  buy  Tea  Garden 
Grape  Juice,  try  Tea  Garden  Apple  Juice,  too.  Economical!  Delicious! 


(Concluded  from  page  292) 

3  tbsp.  cream  or  evaporated  milk 
3  tbsp.  vinegar  or  lemon  juice 
1  small   head   cabbage    (about    1   quart 
shredded) 

Beat  egg  and  sugar.  Add  cream.  Add 
vinegar  or  lemon  and  blend.  Stir  into 
finely  cut  cabbage.  Serves  8. 

Cheese  Souffle 

4  tbsp.  butter  or  margarine 

4  tbsp.  flour 

1  cup  milk 
J/4  lb.  sharp  cheese,  grated 

4  eggs,  separated 
3/4  tsp.  salt 

Melt  butter,  add  flour,  blend  well  and 
cook  over  low  heat  until  bubbly.  Add 
cold  milk  all  at  once  and  cook,  stirring 
constantly,  until  thickened  throughout. 
Remove  from  heat;  add  cheese  to  white 
sauce  and  stir  until  well  blended.  Add 
salt  to  egg  whites  and  beat  until  stiff. 
Fold  yolk-cheese  mixture  into  whites. 
Pour  into  large  ungreased  casserole 
(souffle  will  increase  in  volume  in  bak- 
ing); set  in  pan  of  hot  water  and  bake 
in  slow  oven  (325°  F.)  about  1  hour, 
or  until  delicately  browned  and  knife 
inserted  in  center  comes  out  clean. 
Serve  promptly.  Serves  4. 

Souffleed   Cheese   Sandwich 

6  slices  whole-wheat  bread 
sliced  cheese  to  cover  bread 
!/4  tsp.  salt 

3  eggs,  separated 
'/4  cup  salad  dressing 

Toast  bread  on  one  side.  Cover  un- 
toasted  side  with  cheese.  Add  salt  to 
egg  whites  and  beat  until  shiny  and 
whites  stand  in  peaks  when  beater  is 
withdrawn.  Add  salad  dressing  to  yolks 
and  beat  until  light.  Fold  yolk  mix- 
ture into  whites.  Heap  on  top  of  cheese. 
Bake  in  moderate  oven  (350°  F.)  until 
puffy  and  brown,  about  15  minutes. 
Serve  promptly.    Makes  6  sandwiches. 


294 


FLOWERS 
By   Evelyn    Wooster    Viner 

Fond  Mother  Nature  likes  to  wear 
Four  lovely  flowers  in  her  hair — 
A  snowdrop's  dancing  bell  to  ring 
An  anthem  to  the  newborn  spring. 
A  four  o'clock  is  summer's  flower 
To  count  each  cherished,  fleeting  hour. 
The  purple  aster's  petals  part 
To  mirror  autumn  in  its  heart. 
For  winter  she'll  take  anything 
The    florist's   boy   should   chance   to   bring. 
THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Microfilming  In  Ireland 
and  Wales 

(Concluded  from  page  235) 

highly  fortunate  in  securing  a  film 
copy  of  nine  reels  of  film  supplied  by 
the  National  Library  of  Ireland,  of 
French  genealogies  concerning  Irish- 
men who  moved  to  France  to  live 
during   the    "Irish    trouble." 

Wales 

The  microfilming  project  in  Wales 
was  temporarily  completed  in  Septem- 
ber 1951. 

Nearly  five  years  ago,  on  July  1, 
1947,  filming  commenced  in  the 
National  Library  of  Wales,  at 
Aberystwyth,  where  great  quantities 
of  records  had  been  gathered,  in- 
cluding over  500,000  wills  and  tens 
of  thousands  of  marriage  licenses; 
Bishops'  transcripts  of  parish  regis- 
ters arranged  in  alphabetical  order; 
thousands  of  manuscripts  of  ancient 
Welsh  pedigrees,  some  claiming  to  go 
back  to  the  days  of  the  ancient 
patriarchs  of  the  Bible;  several  hun- 
dred volumes  of  Schedules  of  Manor- 
ial Deeds  and  Records,  with  brief 
genealogical  abstracts  of  the  persons 
concerned;  and  membership  records 
of   the  Calvinistic  Methodist  faith. 

Official  permission  has  been  given 
and  arrangements  have  been  made 
for  us  to  film  all  the  parish  registers 
of  Wales  when  these  are  sent  in  by 
the  ministers  to  the  National  Li- 
brary. It  is  hoped  that  the  non- 
conformist records  of  Wales  will  also 
be  deposited  at  the  National  Library. 

We  are  now  having  copied  for  us 
the  1851  census  returns  for  the 
thirteen  counties  of  Wales.  This  is 
now  practically  complete. 

One  document  filmed  was  a  list  of 
original  Welsh  settlers  in  Chubut, 
Patagonia,  South  America.  A  recent 
report  in  the  Church  Section  of  the 
Deseret  News  told  of  how  a  party  of 
elders  had  uncovered  this  "hidden 
valley"  of  Welsh  descendants  in 
Patagonia  and  were  making  consider- 
able progress  in  preaching  the  gospel 
to  them. 

A  second  old  manuscript  volume 
describes  how  a  Welsh  colony  left 
for  Russia  and  "disappeared  from 
man's  ken."  May  we  hope  they  are 
also  gathered  in  some  secluded  spot 
waiting  for  the  restored  gospel. 

APRIL   1952 


CANT  BE 
BEAT  FOR  A 

LUNCH 
BOX 


TRULY 


KRISP 


TENDER 


CRISPY   GOLDEN 
CHIPS   OF  CORN 


MINER 
MIKE  saps. 


-V 


"I'm  not  much  for  balance  sheets 
and  double  entry  ledgers  .  .  .  but 
I  know  this  much  about  bookkeeping.  At  the 
end  of  the  year  when  Utah's  mines,  mills  and 
smelters  show  a  profit,  thafs  good  for  me.  It 
means  steady  employment.  And  it's  good  for 
everyone  in  Utah  too,  because  a  profitable 
mining  industry  helps  business  in  every  part 
of   the   state." 


UTAH    MINING    ASSOCIATION 


HOTEL  LANKERSHIM 

7th  &  BROADWAY 


ROOMS 


BATH 

5.00  Double 
ter  Rooms 


IN  THE  VERY  HEART  OF 
LOS  ANGELES 


Quick,  Easy  Way  to 

STOP  SMOKING 

"IT  DOESN'T   COST-IT   PAYS" 

Now  you  can  stop  smoking  with  no  effort, 
comfortably,  easily,  the  very  first  day— or 
your  money  refunded.  The  recent  medical 
discovery  you  have  read  about  —  NICO- 
STOP,  guaranteed  absolutely  harmless,  non- 
toxic, non-habit  forming.  Endorsed  by  phy- 
sicians. Used  successfully  by  thousands.  At 
your  druggist's  or  mail  coupon  today  for 
free  information  about  available  sizes  and 
money-back  guarantee. 

NICO-STOP,  Dept.  A,  Saint  Helena,  Calif. 
Please  send  free  information  and  prices. 

Name 

Address 

City State 


SALT  LAKE  COSTUME  CO. 

248  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City  -  Dial  3-1031 


295 


J-SRRS® 


&MX 


WILLIAM  EDWIN   BERRETT 

Elder  William  E.  Berrett, 
who  concludes  his  se- 
ries, The  Book  of  Mormon 
Speaks  On  Current  Prob- 
lems, in  this  issue,  has  been 
a  stalwart  teacher  for  the 
Church,  especially  in  the 
Sunday  School  and  depart- 
ment of  education,  for  a 
full  lifetime.  He  obtained 
his  bachelor  of  arts  degree 
from  the  University  of  Utah 
in  1924,  and  his  LL.  B. 
from  that  institution  in 
1933.  He  is  an  associate 
professor  of  religion  at 
Brigham  Young  University. 
He  has  given  thirteen 
years  of  service  to  the  gen- 
eral board  of  the  Deseret 
Sunday  School  Union,  di- 
vided into  two  terms,  hav- 
ing served  as  a  member  of  the  East  Mill  Creek  Stake  presidency 
in  between.  He  has  written  some  of  the  most  popular  Sunday 
School  courses  during  this  time.  His  writings  also  include 
The  Restored  Church  and  Doctrines  of  the  Restored   Church. 

<♦> 


North  Korea 
Dear  Editor: 

IT  is  with  great  humility  yet  deepest  gratitude  that  I  express 
my  thankfulness  to  you  and  the  great  Improvement  Era. 
I  glory  with  you  in  your  success  and  commend  you  for  such  a 
noble   and  worthy  work. 

My  sweetheart  subscribed  to  The  Improvement  Era, 
sending  it  to  me  in  Korea  as  a  gift.  I  can  think  of  no  better 
gift. 

There  is  a  little  incident  I  would  like  to  relate:  Being  a 
front  line  infantry  soldier  it  was  very  difficult  to  locate  or  find 
out  if  there  were  other  Mormon  fellows  in  the  company.  To 
make  it  short,  The  Improvement  Era  was  the  means  whereby 


BIND  YOUR  ERA  FOR  1951 

Subscribers  who  wish  to  bind  or  to  otherwise  pre- 
serve the  1951  volume  of  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 
are  informed  that  the  annual  index  is  now  being  pre- 
pared- You  may  reserve  your  index  by  sending  your 
name  and  address  to  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA, 
50  North  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah.  Please 
enclose  a  three-cent  stamp  with  your  request  to  cover 
cost  of  postage. 


J.  C.  Riggs  was  able  to  locate  and  know  that  I  was  a  Latter- 
day  Saint. 

From  papers  and  packages  at  the  mail  tent  he  saw  The  Im- 
provement Era,  and  from  there  he  sought  which  squad  and  pla- 
toon I  was  in,  and  we  had  great  rejoicing  together.  We  met 
whenever  possible,  checked  on  each  other  after  patrols,  etc.  Our 
faith  and  testimonies  have  been  greatly  increased  by  our  com- 
panionship. 

We  glory  with  you  in  the  true  gospel  of  Christ  and  of  the 
good  you  have  brought  to  countless  people  the  world  over  (yes, 
even  here  in  Korea)  by  disseminating  the  truth  and  spreading 
joy  and  hope  through  such  a  good  and  worth-while  magazine 
as  The  Improvement  Era.  It  presents  lofty  and  clean  reading 
which  I  feel  the  fellows  here  need  so  much. 

I  bear  a  fervent  and  burning  testimony  that  God  truly  lives 
and  answers  prayer,  that  Jesus  is  the  very  Son  of  God  and  our 
redeemer,  that  David  O.  McKay  is  a  prophet  of  God  carrying 
on  the  worthy  work  that  was  so  gloriously  ushered  in  by  angels 
through  the  living,  loving  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  I  bear  my 
testimony  humbly  and  meekly  in  Jesus'  name. 

I  didn't  intend  to  make  this  letter  so  long,  but  there  are  so 
many  lovely  and  beautiful  things  as  well  as  hopeful  things 
in  the  gospel  of  Our  Master.  I  really  love  the  gospel  and 
the   Church. 

With  sincere  and  deepest  wishes  for  your  success  in  the 
future,  and  with  personal  regards  to  each  and  every  worker 
and  sustainer  of  The  Improvement  Era,  I  am 

Your   grateful    and    thankful    admirer 
with  aloha   and   love, 
A  friend  and  soldier 


-<$- 


INSTEAD   OF  A  QUEEN  .... 

A  T  their  Gold  and  Green  ball  Rivergrove  First  Ward,  West  Utah  Stake,  honored  all  girls  achieving  seventy-five  percent 
***■  attendance  for  the  year  in  Mutual,  Sunday  School,  and  sacrament  meeting.  Twenty-eight  girls  were  so  honored, 
with  special   recognition  given  in  the   form  of  Gold   and   Green  crowns,  to  the  Gleaners  and  Junior  Gleaners. 

Pioneer  Ward  of  the  same  stake  honored  all  their  Gleaner  Girls,  instead  of  having  one  queen,  and  presented  to  each 
a  copy  of  the  book  /  Dare  You.  Their  floor  show  included  their  young  people  of  all  ages  from  Scouts  and  Bee  Hive  Girls 
to   M   Men   and    Gleaners.     All   costumes   and   dresses   were  up  to  Church  standards. 

Reported    by   Miss    Hannah    Baker,    age-group,    counselor. 


How  Can  Phillips  Make      „ 

Such  a  Guarantee? 


JUDGE  FOR  YOURSELF!  Fill  your  crankcase  with  new  Phillips  66  Heavy  Duty 
Premium  Motor  Oil.  Try  it  for  ten  days— or  up  to  1,000  miles.  If  it  doesn't 
satisfy  you  on  every  count  go  to  any  Phillips  66  Dealer  and  he'll  arrange  for 
a  refill  using  any  available  oil  you  want  at  our  expense. 

The  reason  we  dare  make  this  guarantee  is  simple.  We  are  sure  this 
new  and  improved  Phillips  66  Heavy  Duty  Premium  will  please  you. 
It's  a  great  motor  oil.  It  gives  you  a  new  high  in  Lubri-tection: 


STOP  AT  STATIONS  WHERE    WEAR  PREVENTION?  Yes!  It  keeps 

corrosion  and  friction  from 


YOU  SEE  THESE  SIGNS 


{Phillips 


harming  your  engine  —  guards 
piston  rings  and  cylinder  walls. 

BEARING  PROTECTION?  Yes!  Acids 
are  neutralized — protecting  bear- 
ing surfaces  from  pitting. 

CLEANING  ABILITY?  Yes!  And  a 
clean  engine  means  more  power, 
and  less  gasoline  consumption. 

LOW  OIL  CONSUMPTION?  Yes!  It 
resists  decomposition — keeps  oil 
control  rings  free.  So  —  fewer 

Get  New,  Improved 


make-up  quarts  are  needed  over 
thousands  of  miles  of  operation. 

It's  because  of  important  features 
like  these  that  Phillips  66  Heavy 
Duty  Premium  Motor  Oil  sur- 
passes manufacturers'  specifica- 
tions for  all  makes  of  cars.  It's 
truly  a  "Heavy  Duty"  motor  oil- 
will  do  an  outstanding  job  in 
trucks  as  well  as  passenger  cars. 
Try  Phillips  66  Heavy  Duty  Pre- 
mium Motor  Oil  today.  We  guar- 
antee satisfaction! 


"lubri-tection 


9P 


JL  HIS  Mormon  Pioneer  Memorial  Bridge  will  soon  carry  traffic 
across  the  same  part  of  the  Missouri  River  where  pioneer  wagons 
once  ferried  from  Winter  Quarters  to  Council  Bluffs. 

In  Pioneer  days  a  sturdy  wagon  and  a  well  aimed  rifle  were 
the  best  insurance  a  man  could  have  .  .  .  nowadays  the  best 
insurance  for  any  family  is  Beneficial  Life. 


BENEFICIAL  LIFE 


Insurance 

David  O.  McKay,  Pre». 


Company 

Salt  lake  City,  Utah 


Over  one-quarter  Billion  Dollars   of  Life  Insurance  in  Force,